summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/17402.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authorRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 04:51:05 -0700
committerRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 04:51:05 -0700
commit07c6f677804d603711b4574cb82b66ee24fec7c0 (patch)
treeda4aeb51bbc86b4d45fdb26890ea00df1caa1f5c /17402.txt
initial commit of ebook 17402HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '17402.txt')
-rw-r--r--17402.txt12044
1 files changed, 12044 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/17402.txt b/17402.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c5421a8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17402.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,12044 @@
+The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Adventures of Kathlyn, by Harold MacGrath
+
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+
+
+
+Title: The Adventures of Kathlyn
+
+
+Author: Harold MacGrath
+
+
+
+Release Date: December 27, 2005 [eBook #17402]
+[Last updated: December 20, 2020]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII)
+
+
+***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ADVENTURES OF KATHLYN***
+
+
+E-text prepared by Al Haines
+
+
+
+Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
+ file which includes the original illustrations.
+ See 17402-h.htm or 17402-h.zip:
+ (https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/7/4/0/17402/17402-h/17402-h.htm)
+ or
+ (https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/7/4/0/17402/17402-h.zip)
+
+
+
+
+
+THE ADVENTURES OF KATHLYN
+
+by
+
+HAROLD MACGRATH
+
+Author of The Man on the Box, The Goose Girl, Half a Rogue, etc.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+[Frontispiece: It will be a hard trek.]
+
+
+
+
+Indianapolis
+The Bobbs-Merrill Company
+Publishers
+Copyright 1914
+Harold MacGrath
+
+
+
+
+TO W. N. SELIG
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+
+CHAPTER
+
+ I THE GOLDEN GIRL
+ II THE UNWELCOME THRONE
+ III THE TWO ORDEALS
+ IV HOW TIME MOVES
+ V THE COURT OF THE LION
+ VI THE TEMPLE
+ VII QUICKSANDS
+ VIII THE SLAVE MART
+ IX THE COLONEL IN CHAINS
+ X WAITING
+ XI THE WHITE ELEPHANT
+ XII THE PLAN OF RAMABAI
+ XIII LOVE
+ XIV THE VEILED CANDIDATES
+ XV THE SEVEN LEOPARDS
+ XVI THE RED WOLF
+ XVII LORD OF THE WORLD
+ XVIII PATIENCE
+ XIX MAGIC
+ XX BATTLE, BATTLE, BATTLE
+ XXI THE WHITE GODDESS
+ XXII BEHIND THE CURTAINS
+ XXIII REMORSE
+ XXIV THE INVINCIBLE WILL
+ XXV ON THE SLOOP
+ XXVI THE THIRD BAR
+
+
+
+ILLUSTRATIONS
+
+
+ It will be a hard trek (Frontispiece)
+
+ Where did you get this medal?
+
+ Ahmed salaamed deeply.
+
+ So they comforted each other.
+
+ You'll know how to soothe him.
+
+ My arm pains me badly.
+
+ And thus Umballa found them.
+
+ Kathyln turned the tide.
+
+
+
+
+THE ADVENTURES OF KATHLYN
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+
+THE GOLDEN GIRL
+
+Under a canopied platform stood a young girl, modeling in clay. The
+glare of the California sunshine, filtering through the canvas, became
+mellowed, warm and golden. Above the girl's head--yellow like the
+stalk of wheat--there hovered a kind of aureola, as if there had risen
+above it a haze of impalpable gold dust.
+
+A poet I know might have cried out that here ended his quest of the
+Golden Girl. Straight she stood at this moment, lovely of face,
+rounded of form, with an indescribable suggestion of latent physical
+power or magnetism. On her temples there were little daubs of clay,
+caused doubtless by impatient fingers sweeping back occasional wind
+blown locks of hair. There was even a daub on the side of her handsome
+sensitive nose.
+
+Her hand, still filled with clay, dropped to her side, and a tableau
+endured for a minute or two, suggesting a remote period, a Persian
+idyl, mayhap. With a smile on her lips she stared at the living model.
+The chatoyant eyes of the leopard stared back, a flicker of
+restlessness in their brilliant yellow deeps. The tip of the tail
+twitched.
+
+"You beautiful thing!" she said.
+
+She began kneading the clay again, and with deft fingers added bits
+here and there to the creature which had grown up under her strong
+supple fingers.
+
+"Kathlyn! Oh, Kit!"
+
+The sculptress paused, the pucker left her brow, and she turned, her
+face beaming, for her sister Winnie was the apple of her eye, and she
+brooded over her as the mother would have done had the mother lived.
+For Winnie, dark as Kathlyn was light, was as careless and aimless as
+thistledown in the wind.
+
+A collie leaped upon the platform and began pawing Kathlyn, and shortly
+after the younger sister followed. Neither of the girls noted the
+stiffening mustaches of the leopard. The animal rose, and his nostrils
+palpitated. He hated the dog with a hatred not unmixed with fear.
+Treachery is in the marrow of all cats. To breed them in captivity
+does not matter. Sooner or later they will strike. Never before had
+the leopard been so close to his enemy, free of the leash.
+
+"Kit, it is just wonderful. However can you do it? Some day we'll
+make dad take us to Paris, where you can exhibit them."
+
+A snarl from the leopard, answered by a growl from the collie, brought
+Kathlyn's head about. The cat leaped, but toward Winnie, not the
+collie. With a cry of terror Winnie turned and ran in the direction of
+the bungalow. Kathlyn, seizing the leash, followed like the wind,
+hampered though she was by the apron. The cat loped after the fleeing
+girl, gaining at each bound. The yelping of the collie brought forth
+from various points low rumbling sounds, which presently developed into
+roars.
+
+Winnie turned sharply around the corner of the bungalow toward the
+empty animal cages, to attract her father and at the same time rouse
+some of the keepers. Seeing the door of an empty cage open, and that
+it was approached by a broad runway, she flew to it, entered and
+slammed the door and held it. The cat, now hot with the lust to kill,
+threw himself against the bars, snarling and spitting.
+
+Kathlyn called out to him sharply, and fearlessly approached him. She
+began talking in a monotone. His ears went flat against his head, but
+he submitted to her touch because invariably it soothed him, and
+because he sensed some undefinable power whenever his gaze met hers.
+She snapped the leash on his collar just as her father came running up,
+pale and disturbed. He ran to the door and opened it.
+
+"Winnie, you poor little kitten," he said, taking her in his arms, "how
+many times have I told you never to take that dog about when Kit's
+leopard is off the leash?"
+
+"I didn't think," she sobbed.
+
+"No. Kit here and I must always do your thinking for you. Ahmed!"
+
+"Yes, Sahib," answered the head keeper.
+
+"See if you can stop that racket over there. Sadie may lose her litter
+if it keeps up."
+
+The lean brown Mohammedan trotted away in obedience to his orders. He
+knew how to stop captive lions from roaring. He knew how to send
+terror to their hearts. As he ran he began to hiss softly.
+
+Colonel Hare, with his arm about Winnie, walked toward the bungalow.
+
+"Lock your pet up, Kit," he called over his shoulder, "and come in to
+tea."
+
+Kathlyn spoke soothingly to the leopard, scratched his head behind the
+ears, and shortly a low satisfied rumble stirred his throat, and his
+tail no longer slashed about. She led him to his own cage, never
+ceasing to talk, locked the door, then turned and walked thoughtfully
+toward the bungalow.
+
+She was wondering what this gift was that put awe into the eyes of the
+native keepers on her father's wild animal farm and temporary peace in
+the hearts of the savage beasts. She realized that she possessed it,
+but it was beyond analysis. Often some wild-eyed keeper would burst in
+upon her. Some newly captive lion or tiger was killing itself from
+mere passion, and wouldn't the Mem-sahib come at once and talk to it?
+There was a kind of pity in her heart for these poor wild things, and
+perhaps they perceived this pity, which was fearless.
+
+"She gets a little from me, I suppose," Colonel Hare had once answered
+to a query, "for I've always had a way with four footed things. But I
+think Ahmed is right. Kathlyn is heaven born. I've seen the night
+when Brocken would be tame beside the pandemonium round-about. Yet
+half an hour after Kit starts the rounds everything quiets down. The
+gods are in it."
+
+The living-room of the bungalow was large and comfortable. The walls
+were adorned with the heads of wild beasts and their great furry hides
+shared honors with the Persian rugs on the floor. Hare was a man who
+would pack up at a moment's notice and go to the far ends of the world
+to find a perfect black panther, a cheetah with a litter, or a great
+horned rhinoceros. He was tall and broad, and amazingly active, for
+all that his hair and mustache were almost white. For thirty years or
+more he had gone about the hazardous enterprise of supplying zoological
+gardens and circuses with wild beasts. He was known from Hamburg to
+Singapore, from Mombassa to Rio Janeiro. The Numidian lion, the Rajput
+tiger, and the Malayan panther had cause to fear Hare Sahib. He was
+even now preparing to return to Ceylon for an elephant hunt.
+
+The two daughters went over to the tea tabouret, where a matronly maid
+was busying with the service. The fragrant odor of tea permeated the
+room. Hare paused at his desk. Lines suddenly appeared on his bronzed
+face. He gazed for a space at the calendar. The day was the fifteenth
+of July. Should he go back there, or should he give up the expedition?
+He might never return. India and the border countries! What a land,
+full of beauty and romance and terror and squalor, at once barbaric and
+civilized! He loved it and hated it, and sometimes feared it, he who
+had faced on foot many a wounded tiger.
+
+He shrugged, reached into the desk for a box of Jaipur brass enamel and
+took from it a medal attached to a ribbon. The golden disk was
+encrusted with uncut rubies and emeralds.
+
+"Girls," he called. "Come here a moment. Martha, that will be all,"
+with a nod toward the door. "I never showed you this before."
+
+"Goodness gracious!" cried Winnie, reaching out her hand.
+
+"Why, it looks like a decoration, father," said Kathlyn. "What lovely
+stones! It would make a beautiful pendant."
+
+"Vanity, vanity, all is vanity," said the colonel, smiling down into
+their charming faces. "Do you love your old dad?"
+
+"Love you!" they exclaimed in unison, indignantly, too, since the
+question was an imputation of the fact.
+
+"Would you be lonesome if I took the Big Trek?" whimsically.
+
+"Father!"
+
+"Dad!"
+
+They pressed about him, as vines about an oak.
+
+"Hang it, I swear that this shall be the last hunt. I'm rich. We'll
+get rid of all these brutes and spend the rest of the years seeing the
+show places. I'm a bit tired myself of jungle fodder. We'll go to
+Paris, and Berlin, and Rome, and Vienna. And you, Kit, shall go and
+tell Rodin that you've inherited the spirit of Gerome. And you,
+Winnie, shall make a stab at grand opera."
+
+Winnie gurgled her delight, but her sister searched her father's eyes.
+She did not quite like the way he said those words. His voice lacked
+its usual heartiness and spontaneity.
+
+"Where did you get this medal, father?" she asked.
+
+[Illustration: Where did you get this medal?]
+
+"That's what I started out to tell you."
+
+"Were you afraid we might wish to wear it or have it made over?"
+laughed Winnie, who never went below the surface of things.
+
+"No. The truth is, I had almost forgotten it. But the preparations
+for India recalled it to mind. It represents a royal title conferred
+on me by the king of Allaha. You have never been to India, Kit.
+Allaha is the name we hunters give that border kingdom. Some day
+England will gobble it up; only waiting for a good excuse."
+
+"What big thing did you do?" demanded Kathlyn, her eyes still filled
+with scrutiny.
+
+"What makes you think it was big?" jestingly.
+
+"Because," she answered seriously, "you never do anything but big
+things. As the lion is among beasts, you are among men."
+
+"Good lord!" The colonel reached embarrassedly for his pipe, lighted
+it, puffed a few minutes, then laid it down. "India is full of strange
+tongues and strange kingdoms and principalities. Most of them are
+dominated by the British Raj, some are only protected, while others do
+about as they please. This state"--touching the order--"does about as
+it did since the days of the first white rover who touched the shores
+of Hind. It is small, but that signifies nothing; for you can brew a
+mighty poison in a small pot. Well, I happened to save the old king's
+life."
+
+"I knew it would be something like that," said Kathlyn. "Go on. Tell
+it all."
+
+The colonel had recourse to his pipe again. He smoked on till the coal
+was dead. The girls waited patiently. They knew that his silence
+meant that he was only marshaling the events in their chronological
+order.
+
+"The king was a kindly old chap, simple, yet shrewd, and with that
+slumbrous oriental way of accomplishing his ends, despite all
+obstacles. Underneath this apparent simplicity I discovered a grim
+sardonic humor. Trust the Oriental for always having that packed away
+under his bewildering diplomacy. He was all alone in the world. He
+was one of those rare eastern potentates who wasn't hampered by
+parasitical relatives. By George, the old boy could have given his
+kingdom, lock, stock and barrel, to the British government, and no one
+could say him nay. There was a good deal of rumor the last time I was
+there that when he died England would step in actually. The old boy
+gave me leave to come and go as I pleased, to hunt where and how I
+would. I had a mighty fine collection. There are tigers and leopards
+and bears and fat old pythons, forty feet long. Of course, it isn't
+the tiger country that Central India is, but the brutes you find are
+bigger. I have about sixty beasts there now, and that's mainly why I'm
+going back. Want to clean it up and ship 'em to Hamburg, where I've a
+large standing order. I'm going first to Ceylon, for some elephants."
+
+The colonel knocked the ash from his pipe. "The old boy used to do
+some trapping himself, and whenever he'd catch a fine specimen he'd
+turn it over to me. He had a hunting lodge not far from my quarters.
+One day Ahmed came to me with a message saying that the king commanded
+my presence at the lodge, where his slaves had trapped a fine leopard.
+Yes, my dears, slaves. There is even a slave mart at the capital this
+day. A barbaric fairy-land, with its good genii and its bad djinns."
+
+"_The Arabian Nights_," murmured Winnie, snuggling close to Kathlyn.
+
+"The Oriental loves pomp," went on the colonel. "He can't give you a
+chupatty----"
+
+"What's that?" asked Winnie.
+
+"Something like hardtack. Well, he can't give you that without
+ceremonial. When I arrived at the lodge with Ahmed the old boy--he had
+the complexion of a prima donna--the old boy sat on his portable
+throne, glittering with orders. Standing beside him was a chap we
+called Umballa. He had been a street rat. A bit of impudence had
+caught the king's fancy, and he brought up the boy, clothed, fed him,
+and sent him away down to Umballa to school. When the boy returned he
+talked Umballa morning, noon and night, till the soldiers began to call
+him that, and from them it passed on to the natives, all of whom
+disliked the upstart. Hanged if I can recall his real name. He was
+ugly and handsome at the same time; suave, patient, courteous; yet
+somehow or other I sensed the real man below--the Tartar blood. I took
+a dislike to him, first off. It's the animal sense. You've got it,
+Kit. Behind the king sat the Council of Three--three wise old ducks I
+wouldn't trust with an old umbrella."
+
+Winnie laughed.
+
+"While we were salaaming and genuflecting and using grandiloquent
+phrases the bally leopard got loose, somehow. Maybe some one let him
+loose; I don't know. Anyhow, he made for the king, who was too
+thunderstruck to dodge. The rest of 'em took to their heels, you may
+lay odds on that. Now, I had an honest liking for the king. Seeing
+the brute make for him, I dashed forward. You see, at ceremonials
+you're not permitted to carry arms. It had to be with my hands. The
+leopard knocked the old boy flat and began to maul him. I kicked the
+brute in the face, swept the king's turban off his head and flung it
+about the head of the leopard. Somehow or other I got him down. Some
+of the frightened natives came up, and with the help of Ahmed we got
+the brute tied up securely. When the king came around he silently
+shook hands with me and smiled peculiarly at Umballa, who now came
+running up."
+
+"And that's how you got those poor hands!" exclaimed Kathlyn, kissing
+the scars which stood out white against the tan.
+
+"That's how," raising the hands and putting them on Kathlyn's head in a
+kind of benediction.
+
+"Is that all?" asked Winnie breathlessly.
+
+"Isn't that enough?" he retorted. "Well, what is it, Martha? Dinner?
+Well, if I haven't cheated you girls out of your tea!"
+
+"Tea!" sniffed Winnie disdainfully. "Do you know, dad, you're awfully
+mean to Kit and me. If you'd take the trouble you could be more
+interesting than any book I ever read."
+
+"He doesn't believe his stories would interest vain young ladies," said
+Kathlyn gravely.
+
+Her father eyed her sharply. Of what was she thinking? In those calm
+unwavering eyes of hers he saw a question, and he feared in his soul
+she might voice it. He could evade the questions of the volatile
+Winnie, but there was no getting by Kathlyn with evasions. Frowning,
+he replaced the order in the box, which he put away in a drawer. It
+was all arrant nonsense, anyhow; nothing could possibly happen; if
+there did, he would feel certain that he no longer dwelt in a real
+workaday world. The idle whim of a sardonic old man; nothing more than
+that.
+
+"Father, is the king dead?"
+
+"Dead! What makes you ask that, Kit?"
+
+"The past tense; you said he was, not is."
+
+"Yes, he's dead, and the news came this morning. Hence, the yarn."
+
+"Will there be any danger in returning?"
+
+"My girl, whenever I pack my luggage there is danger. A cartridge may
+stick; a man may stumble; a man you rely on may fail you. As for that,
+there's always danger. It's the penalty of being alive."
+
+On the way to the dining-room Kathlyn thought deeply. Why had her
+father asked them if they loved him? Why did he speak of the Big Trek?
+There was something more than this glittering medal, something more
+than this simple tale of bravery. What? Well, if he declined to take
+her into his confidence he must have good reason.
+
+After dinner that night the colonel went the rounds, as was his habit
+nightly. By and by he returned to the bungalow, but did not enter. He
+filled his cutty and walked to and fro in the moonlight, with his head
+bent and his hands clasped behind his back. There was a restlessness
+in his stride not unlike that of the captive beasts in the cages near
+by. Occasionally he paused at the clink clink of the elephant irons or
+at the "whuff" as the uneasy pachyderm poured dust on his head.
+
+Bah! It was madness. A parchment in Hindustani, given jestingly or
+ironically by a humorous old chap in orders and white linen and
+rhinoceros sandals. . . . A throne! Pshaw! It was bally nonsense.
+As if a white man could rule over a brown one by the choice of the
+latter! And yet, that man Umballa's face, when he had shown the king
+the portraits of his two lovely daughters! He would send Ahmed. Ahmed
+knew the business as well as he did. He would send his abdication to
+the council, giving them the right to choose his successor. He himself
+would remain home with the girls. Then he gazed up at the moon and
+smiled grimly.
+
+"Hukum hai!" he murmured in Hindustani. "It is the orders. I've
+simply got to go. When I recall those rubies and emeralds and
+pearls. . . . Well, it's not cupidity for myself. It's for the girls.
+Besides; there's the call, the adventure. I've simply got to go. I
+can't escape it. I must be always on the go . . . since she died."
+
+A few days later he stood again before the desk in the living-room. He
+was dressed for travel. He sat down and penned a note. From the box
+which contained the order he extracted a large envelope heavily sealed.
+This he balanced in his hand for a moment, frowned, laughed, and swore
+softly. He would abdicate, but at a snug profit. Why not? . . . He
+was an old fool. Into a still larger envelope he put the sealed
+envelope and his own note, then wrote upon it. He was blotting it as
+his daughters entered.
+
+"Come here, my pretty cubs." He held out the envelope. "I want you,
+Kit, to open this on December thirty-first, at midnight. Girls like
+mysteries, and if you opened it any time but midnight it wouldn't be
+mysterious. Indeed, I shall probably have you both on the arms of my
+chair when you open it."
+
+"Is it about the medal?" demanded Winnie.
+
+"By George, Kit, the child is beginning to reason out things," he
+jested.
+
+Winnie laughed, and so did Kathlyn, but she did so because occultly she
+felt that her father expected her to laugh. She was positively uncanny
+sometimes in her perspicacity.
+
+"On December thirty-first, at midnight," she repeated. "All right,
+father. You must write to us at least once every fortnight."
+
+"I'll cable from Singapore, from Ceylon, and write a long letter from
+Allaha. Come on. We must be off. Ahmed is waiting."
+
+Some hours later the two girls saw the Pacific Mail steamer move with
+cold and insolent majesty out toward the Golden Gate. Kathlyn proved
+rather uncommunicative on the way home. December thirty-first kept
+running through her mind. It held a portent of evil. She knew
+something of the Orient, though she had never visited India. Had her
+father made an implacable enemy? Was he going into some unknown,
+unseen danger? December thirty-first, at midnight. Could she hold her
+curiosity in check that long?
+
+Many of the days that followed dragged, many flew--the first for
+Kathlyn, the last for Winnie, who now had a beau, a young newspaper man
+from San Francisco. He came out regularly every Saturday and returned
+at night. Winnie became, if anything, more flighty than ever. Her
+father never had young men about. The men he generally gathered round
+his board were old hunters or sailors. Kathlyn watched this budding
+romance amusedly. The young man was very nice. But her thoughts were
+always and eternally with her father.
+
+During the last week in December there arrived at the Palace Hotel in
+San Francisco an East Indian, tall, well formed, rather handsome.
+Except for his brown turban he would have passed unnoticed. For Hindus
+and Japanese and Chinamen and what-nots from the southern seas were
+every-day affairs. The brown turban, however, and an enormous emerald
+on one of his fingers, produced an effect quite gratifying to him.
+Vanity in the Oriental is never conspicuous for its absence. The
+reporters gave him scant attention, though, for this was at a time when
+the Gaikwar of Baroda was unknown.
+
+The stranger, after two or three days of idling, casually asked the way
+to the wild animal farm of his old friend, Colonel Hare. It was easy
+enough to find. At the village inn he was treated with tolerant
+contempt. These brown fellows were forever coming and going, to and
+fro, from the colonel's.
+
+At five o'clock in the afternoon of the thirty-first day of December,
+this East Indian peered cautiously into the French window of the Hare
+bungalow. The picture he saw there sent a thrill into his heart. She
+was as fair and beautiful as an houri of Sa'adi. She sat at a desk,
+holding a long white envelope in her hand. By and by she put it away,
+and he was particular to note the drawer in which she placed it. That
+the dark-haired girl at the tea tabouret was equally charming did not
+stir the watcher. Dark-haired women were plentiful in his native land.
+Yonder was the girl of the photograph, the likeness of which had fired
+his heart for many a day. With the patience of the Oriental he stood
+in the shadow and waited. Sooner or later they would leave the room,
+and sooner or later, with the deftness of his breed, he would enter.
+The leopard he had heard about was nowhere to be seen.
+
+"Winnie," said Kathlyn, "I dread it."
+
+Winnie set down the teacup; her eyes were brimming.
+
+"What can it all mean? Not a line from father since Colombo, five
+months gone."
+
+"Do you think----"
+
+"No, no!" replied Kathlyn hastily. "Father sometimes forgets. He may
+be hunting miles from telegraph wires and railroads; it is only that he
+should forget us so long. Who knows? He may have dropped down into
+Borneo. He wanted some pythons, so I heard him say."
+
+The elder sister did not care to instil into the heart of her charge
+the fear which was in her own.
+
+"Who knows but there may be good news in the envelope? Dad's always
+doing something like that. New Year's!"
+
+The collie, released from the kitchen, came bounding in. In his
+exuberance he knocked over a cloisonne vase. Both girls were glad to
+welcome this diversion. They rose simultaneously and gave chase. The
+dog headed for the outdoor studio, where they caught him and made
+believe they were punishing him.
+
+Quietly the watcher entered through the window, alert and tense. He
+flew to the desk, found the envelope, steamed it open at the kettle,
+extracted the sealed envelope and Colonel Hare's note. He smiled as he
+read the letter and changed his plans completely. He would not play
+messenger; he would use a lure instead. With his ear strained for
+sounds, he wrote and substituted a note. This houri of Sa'adi would
+not pause to note the difference in writing; the vitalness of the
+subject would enchain her thoughts. It was all accomplished in the
+space of a few minutes. Smiling, he passed out into the fast settling
+twilight.
+
+They were shipping a lion to San Francisco, and the roaring and
+confusion were all very satisfactory to the trespasser.
+
+Midnight. From afar came the mellow notes of the bells in the ancient
+Spanish mission. The old year was dead, the new year was born,
+carrying with it the unchanging sound of happiness and misery, of
+promises made and promises broken, of good and evil.
+
+"The packet!" cried Winnie.
+
+Kathlyn recognized in that call that Winnie was only a child. All the
+responsibility lay upon her shoulders. She ripped the cover from the
+packet and read the note.
+
+
+"Kathlyn: If not heard from I'm held captive in Allaha. Sealed
+document can save me. Bring it yourself to Allaha by first steamer.
+
+"Father."
+
+
+"I knew it," said Kathlyn calmly. The fear in her heart had, as the
+brown man had anticipated, blinded her to the fact that this was not
+her father's characteristic blunt scrawl.
+
+"Oh, Kit, Kit!"
+
+"Hush, Winnie! I must go, and go alone. Where's the evening paper?
+Ah, there it is. Let me see what boat leaves San Francisco to-morrow.
+The _Empress of India_, six a. m. I must make that. Now, you're your
+father's daughter, too, Winnie. You must stay behind and be brave and
+wait. I shall come back. I shall find father, if I have to rouse all
+India. Now, to pack."
+
+When they arrived at the station the passenger train had just drawn
+out. For a while Kathlyn felt beaten. She would be compelled to wait
+another week. It was disheartening.
+
+"Why not try the freight, then?" cried Winnie.
+
+"You little angel! I never thought of that!"
+
+But the crew would not hear of it. It was absolutely against the
+company's rules. Kathlyn could have cried.
+
+"It isn't money, miss, it's the rules," said the conductor kindly. "I
+can't do it."
+
+Kathlyn turned in despair toward the station. It was then she saw the
+boxed lion on the platform. She returned to the conductor of the
+freight.
+
+"Why isn't that lion shipped?"
+
+"We can't carry a lion without an attendant, miss. You ought to know
+that."
+
+"Very well," replied Kathlyn. She smiled at the conductor confidently.
+"I'll travel as the lion's attendant. You certainly can not object to
+that."
+
+"I guess you've got me," admitted the conductor. "But where the
+dickens will we put the cat? Every car is closed and locked, and there
+is not an empty."
+
+"You can easily get the lion in the caboose. I'll see that he doesn't
+bother any one."
+
+"Lions in the caboose is a new one on me. Well, you know your dad's
+business better than I do. Look alive, boys, and get that angora
+aboard. This is Miss Hare herself, and she'll take charge."
+
+"Kit, Kit!"
+
+"Winnie!"
+
+"Oh, I'll be brave. I've just got to be. But I've never been left
+alone before."
+
+The two girls embraced, and Winnie went sobbing back to the maid who
+waited on the platform.
+
+What happened in that particular caboose has long since been newspaper
+history. The crew will go on telling it till it becomes as fabulous as
+one of Sindbad's yarns. How the lion escaped, how the fearless young
+woman captured it alone, unaided, may be found in the files of all
+metropolitan newspapers. Of the brown man who was found hiding in the
+coat closet of the caboose nothing was said. But the sight of him
+dismayed Kathlyn as no lion could have done. Any-dark skinned person
+was now a subtle menace. And when, later, she saw peering into the
+port-hole of her stateroom, dismay became terror.
+
+Who was this man?
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+THE UNWELCOME THRONE
+
+Kathlyn sensed great loneliness when, about a month later, she arrived
+at the basin in Calcutta. A thousand or more natives were bathing
+ceremoniously in the ghat--men, women and children. It was early morn,
+and they were making solemn genuflections toward the bright sun. The
+water-front swarmed with brown bodies, and great wheeled carts drawn by
+sad-eyed bullocks threaded slowly through the maze. The many white
+turbans, stirring hither and thither, reminded her of a field of white
+poppies in a breeze. India! There it lay, ready for her eager feet.
+Always had she dreamed about it, and romanced over it, and sought it on
+the wings of her spirit. Yonder it lay, ancient as China, enchanting
+as storied Persia.
+
+If only she were on pleasure bent! If only she knew some one in this
+great teeming city! She knew no one; she carried no letters of
+introduction, no letters of credit, nothing but the gold and notes the
+paymaster at the farm had hastily turned over to her. Only by constant
+application to maps and guide books had she managed to arrange the
+short cut to the far kingdom. She had been warned that it was a wild
+and turbulent place, out of the beaten path, beyond the reach of iron
+rails. Three long sea voyages: across the Pacific (which wasn't), down
+the bitter Yellow Sea, up the blue Bay of Bengal, with many a sea
+change and many a strange picture. What though her heart ached, it was
+impossible that her young eyes should not absorb all she saw and marvel
+over it. India!
+
+The strange elusive Hindu had disappeared after Hongkong. That was a
+weight off her soul. She was now assured that her imagination had
+beguiled her. How should he know anything about her? What was more
+natural than that he should wish to hurry back to his native state?
+She was not the only one in a hurry. And there were Hindus of all
+castes on all three ships. By now she had almost forgot him.
+
+There was one bright recollection to break the unending loneliness.
+Coming down from Hongkong to Singapore she had met at the captain's
+table a young man by the name of Bruce. He was a quiet, rather
+untalkative man, lean and sinewy, sun and wind bitten. Kathlyn had as
+yet had no sentimental affairs. Absorbed in her work, her father and
+the care of Winnie, such young men as she had met had scarcely
+interested her. She had only tolerated contempt for idlers, and these
+young men had belonged to that category. Bruce caught her interest in
+the very fact that he had but little to say and said that crisply and
+well. There was something authoritative in the shape of his mouth and
+the steadiness of his eye, though before her he never exercised this
+power. A dozen times she had been on the point of taking him into her
+confidence, but the irony of fate had always firmly closed her lips.
+
+And now, waiting for the ship to warp into its pier, she realized what
+a fatal mistake her reticence had been. A friend of her father!
+
+Bruce had left the Lloyder before dinner (at Singapore), and as
+Kathlyn's British-India coaster did not leave till morning she had
+elected to remain over night on the German boat.
+
+As Bruce disappeared among the disembarking passengers and climbed into
+a rickshaw she turned to the captain, who stood beside her.
+
+"Do you know Mr. Bruce?"
+
+"Very well," said the German. "Didn't he tell you who he is? No?
+_Ach_! Why, Mr. Bruce is a great hunter. He has shot everything,
+written books, climbed the Himalayas. Only last year he brought me the
+sack of a musk deer, and that is the most dangerous of all sports. He
+collects animals."
+
+Then Kathlyn knew. The name had been vaguely familiar, but the young
+man's reticence had given her no opportunity to dig into her
+recollection. Bruce! How many times her father had spoken of him!
+What a fool she had been! Bruce knew the country she was going to,
+perhaps as well as her father; and he could have simplified her journey
+to the last word. Well, what was done could not be recalled and done
+over.
+
+"My father is a great hunter, too," she said simply, eying wistfully
+the road taken by Bruce into town.
+
+"What? _Herr Gott_! Are you Colonel Hare's daughter?" exclaimed the
+captain.
+
+"Yes."
+
+He seized her by the shoulders. "Why did you not tell me? Why,
+Colonel Hare and I have smoked many a Burma cheroot together on these
+waters. _Herr Gott_! And you never said anything! What a woman for a
+man to marry!" he laughed. "You have sat at my table for five days,
+and only now I find that you are Hare's daughter! And you have a
+sister. _Ach_, yes! He was always taking out some photographs in the
+smoke-room and showing them to us old chaps."
+
+Tears filled Kathlyn's eyes. In an Indian prison, out of the
+jurisdiction of the British Raj, and with her two small hands and
+woman's mind she must free him! Always the mysterious packet lay close
+to her heart, never for a moment was it beyond the reach of her hand.
+Her father's freedom!
+
+The rusty metal sides of the ship scraped against the pier and the
+gangplank was lowered; and presently the tourists flocked down with
+variant emotions, to be besieged by fruit sellers, water carriers,
+cabmen, blind beggars, and maimed, naked little children with curious,
+insolent black eyes, women with infants straddling their hips, stolid
+Chinamen; a riot of color and a bewildering babel of tongues.
+
+Kathlyn found a presentable carriage, and with her luggage pressing
+about her feet directed the driver to the Great Eastern Hotel.
+
+Her white sola-topee (sun helmet) had scarcely disappeared in the crowd
+when the Hindu of the freight caboose emerged from the steerage, no
+longer in bedraggled linen trousers and ragged turban, but dressed like
+a native fop. He was in no hurry. Leisurely he followed Kathlyn to
+the hotel, then proceeded to the railway station. He had need no
+longer to watch and worry. There was nothing left now but to greet her
+upon her arrival, this golden houri from the verses of Sa'adi. The two
+weeks of durance vile among the low castes in the steerage should be
+amply repaid. In six days he would be beyond the hand of the meddling
+British Raj, in his own country. Sport! What was more beautiful to
+watch than cat play? He was the cat, the tiger cat. And what would
+the Colonel Sahib say when he felt the claws? Beautiful, beautiful,
+like a pattern woven in an Agra rug.
+
+Kathlyn began her journey at once. Now that she was on land, moving
+toward her father, all her vigor returned. She felt strangely alive,
+exhilarated. She knew that she was not going to be afraid of anything
+hereafter. To enter the strange country without having her purpose
+known would be the main difficulty. Where was Ahmed all this time?
+Doubtless in a cell like his master.
+
+Three days later she stood at the frontier, and her servant set about
+arguing and bargaining with the mahouts to engage elephants for the
+three days' march through jungles and mountainous divides to the
+capital. Three elephants were necessary. There were two howdah
+elephants and one pack elephant, who was always lagging behind.
+Through long aisles of magnificent trees they passed, across hot
+blistering deserts, dotted here and there by shrubs and stunted trees,
+in and out of gloomy defiles of flinty rock, over sluggish and swiftly
+flowing streams. The days were hot, but the nights were bitter cold.
+Sometimes a blue miasmic haze settled down, and the dry raspy hides of
+the elephants grew damp and they fretted at their chains.
+
+Rao, the khidmutgar Kathlyn had hired in Calcutta, proved invaluable.
+Without him she would never have succeeded in entering the strange
+country; for these wild-eyed Mohammedan mahouts (and it is pertinent to
+note that only Mohammedans are ever made mahouts, it being against the
+tenets of Hinduism to kill or ride anything that kills) scowled at her
+evilly. They would have made way with her for an anna-piece. Rao was
+a Mohammedan himself, so they listened and obeyed.
+
+All this the first day and night out. On the following morning a
+leopard crossed the trail. Kathlyn seized her rifle and broke its
+spine. The jabbering of the mahouts would have amused her at any other
+time.
+
+"Good, Mem-sahib," whispered Rao. "You have put fear into their
+devils' hearts. Good! Chup!" he called. "Stop your noise."
+
+After that they gave Kathlyn's dog tent plenty of room.
+
+One day, in the heart of a natural clearing, she saw a tree. Its
+blossoms and leaves were as scarlet as the seeds of a pomegranate.
+
+"Oh, how beautiful! What is it, Rao?"
+
+"The flame of the jungle, Mem-sahib. It is good luck to see it on a
+journey."
+
+About the tree darted gay parrakeets and fat green parrots. The green
+plumage of the birds against the brilliant scarlet of the tree was
+indescribably beautiful. Everywhere was life, everywhere was color.
+Once, as the natives seated themselves of the evening round their dung
+fire while Kathlyn busied with the tea over a wood fire, a tiger roared
+near by. The elephants trumpeted and the mahouts rose in terror.
+Kathlyn ran for her rifle, but the trumpeting of the elephants was
+sufficient to send the striped cat to other hunting-grounds. Wild ape
+and pig abounded, and occasionally a caha wriggled out of the sun into
+the brittle grasses. Very few beasts or reptiles are aggressive; it is
+only when they feel cornered that they turn. Even the black panther,
+the most savage of all cats, will rarely offer battle except when
+attacked.
+
+Meantime the man who had followed Kathlyn arrived at the city.
+
+Five hours later Kathlyn stepped out of her howdah, gave Rao the money
+for the mahouts and looked about. This was the gate to the capital.
+How many times had her father passed through it? Her jaw set and her
+eyes flashed. Whatever dangers beset her she was determined to meet
+them with courage and patience.
+
+"Rao, you had better return to Calcutta. What I have to do must be
+done alone."
+
+"Very good. But I shall remain here till the Mem-sahib returns." Rao
+salaamed.
+
+"And if I should not return?" affected by this strange loyalty.
+
+"Then I shall seek Bruce Sahib, who has a camp twenty miles east."
+
+"Bruce? But he is in Singapore!"--a quickening of her pulses.
+
+"Who can say where Bruce Sahib is? He is like a shadow, there to-day,
+here to-morrow. I have been his servant, Mem-sahib, and that is how I
+am to-day yours. I received a telegram to call at your hotel and apply
+to you for service. Very good. I shall wait. The mahout here will
+take you directly to Hare Sahib's bungalow. You will find your
+father's servants there, and all will be well. A week, then. If you
+do not send for me I seek Bruce Sahib, and we shall return with many.
+Some will speak English at the bungalow."
+
+"Thank you, Rao. I shall not forget."
+
+"Neither will Bruce Sahib," mysteriously. Rao salaamed.
+
+Kathlyn got into the howdah and passed through the gates. Bruce Sahib,
+the quiet man whose hand had reached out over seas thus strangely to
+reassure her! A hardness came into her throat and she swallowed
+desperately. She was only twenty-four. Except for herself there might
+not be a white person in all this sprawling, rugged principality. From
+time to time the new mahout turned and smiled at her curiously, but she
+was too absorbed to note his attentions.
+
+Durga Ram, called lightly Umballa, went directly to the palace, where
+he knew the Council of Three solemnly awaited his arrival. He dashed
+up the imposing flight of marble steps, exultant. He had fulfilled his
+promise; the golden daughter of Hare Sahib was but a few miles away.
+The soldiers, guarding the entrance, presented their arms respectfully;
+but instantly after Umballa disappeared the expression on their faces
+was not pleasing.
+
+Umballa hurried along through the deep corridor, supported by
+exquisitely carved marble columns. Beauty in stone was in evidence
+everywhere and magnificent brass lamps hung from the ceiling. There
+was a shrine topped by an idol in black marble, incrusted with
+sapphires and turquoises. Durga Ram, who shall be called Umballa,
+nodded slightly as he passed it. Force of habit, since in his heart
+there was only one religion--self.
+
+He stopped at a door guarded by a single soldier, who saluted but spat
+as soon as Umballa had passed into the throne room. The throne itself
+was vacant. The Council of Three rose at the approach of Umballa.
+
+"She is here," he said haughtily.
+
+The council salaamed.
+
+Umballa stroked his chin as he gazed at the huge candles flickering at
+each side of the throne. He sniffed the Tibetan incense, and shrugged.
+It was written. "Go," he said, "to Hare Sahib's bungalow and await me.
+I shall be there presently. There is plenty of time. And remember our
+four heads depend upon the next few hours. The soldiers are on the
+verge of mutiny, and only success can pacify them."
+
+He turned without ceremony and left them. With oriental philosophy
+they accepted the situation. They had sought to overturn him, and he
+held them in the hollow of his hand. During the weeks of his absence
+in America his spies had hung about them like bees about honey. They
+were the fowlers snared.
+
+Umballa proceeded along the corridor to a flight of stairs leading
+beneath the palace floor. Here the soldiers were agreeable enough;
+they had reason to be. Umballa gave them new minted rupees for their
+work, many rupees. For they knew secrets. Before the door of a
+dungeon Umballa paused and listened. There was no sound. He returned
+upstairs and sought a chamber near the harem. This he entered, and
+stood with folded arms near the door.
+
+"Ah, Colonel Sahib!"
+
+"Umballa?" Colonel Hare, bearded, unkempt, tried to stand erect and
+face his enemy. "You black scoundrel!"
+
+"Durga Ram, Sahib. Words, words; the patter of rain on stone roofs.
+Our king lives no more, alas!"
+
+"You lie!"
+
+"He is dead. Dying, he left you this throne--you, a white man, knowing
+it was a legacy of terror and confusion. You knew. Why did you
+return? Ah, pearls and sapphires and emeralds! What? I offer you
+this throne upon conditions."
+
+"And those conditions I have refused."
+
+"You have, yes, but now----" Umballa smiled. Then he suddenly blazed
+forth: "Think you a white man shall sit upon this throne while I live?
+It is mine. I was his heir."
+
+"Then why didn't you save him from the leopard? I'll tell you why.
+You expected to inherit on the spot, and I spoiled the game. Is that
+not true?"
+
+"And what if I admit it?" truculently.
+
+"Umballa, or Durga Ram, if you wish, listen. Take the throne. What's
+to hinder you? You want it. Take it and let me begone."
+
+"Yes, I want it; and by all the gods of Hind I'll have it--but safely.
+Ah! It would be fine to proclaim myself when mutiny and rebellion
+stalk about. Am I a pig to play a game like that? Tch! Tch!" He
+clicked his tongue against the roof of his mouth in derision. "No; I
+need a buckler till all this roily water subsides and clears."
+
+"And then, some fine night, Hare Sahib's throat? I am not afraid of
+death, Umballa. I have faced it too many times. Make an end of me at
+once or leave me to rot here, my answer will always be the same. I
+will not become a dishonorable tool. You have offered me freedom and
+jewels. No; I repeat, I will free all slaves, abolish the harems, the
+buying and selling of flesh; I will make a man of every poor devil of a
+coolie who carries stones from your quarries."
+
+Umballa laughed. "Then remain here like a dog while I put your golden
+daughter on the throne and become what the British Raj calls prince
+consort. She'll rebel, I know; but I have a way." He stepped outside
+and closed the door.
+
+"Umballa?"
+
+"Well?"
+
+"Kit, my daughter? Good God, what is she doing here when I warned
+her?" Hare tugged furiously at his chains. "Durga Ram, you have
+beaten me. State your terms and I will accept them to the
+letter. . . . Kit, my beautiful Kit, in this hellhole!"
+
+"Ah, but I don't want you to accept now. I was merely amusing myself."
+The door shut and the bolt shot home.
+
+Hare fell upon his knees. "My head, my head! Dear God, save me my
+reason!"
+
+ * * * * * *
+
+The moment Kathlyn arrived at the animal cages of her father she called
+for Ahmed.
+
+"My father?"
+
+"Ah, Mem-sahib, they say he is dead. I know not. One night--the
+second after we arrived--he was summoned to the palace. He never came
+back."
+
+"They have killed him!"
+
+"Perhaps. They watch me, too; but I act simple. We wait and see."
+
+Kathlyn rushed across the ground intervening between the animal cages
+and the bungalow. There was no one in sight. She ran up the
+steps . . . to be greeted inside by the suave Umballa.
+
+"You?" her hand flying to her bosom.
+
+"I, Miss Hare." He salaamed, with a sweeping gesture of his hands.
+
+Sadly the wretch told her the tale; the will of the king, his death and
+the subsequent death of her father in his, Durga Ram's, arms. Yonder
+urn contained his ashes. For the first time in her young life Kathlyn
+fainted. She had been living on her nerves for weeks, and at the sight
+of that urn something snapped. Daintily Umballa plucked forth the
+packet and waited. At length she opened her eyes.
+
+"You are a queen, Miss Hare."
+
+"You are mad!"
+
+"Nay; it was the madness of the king. But mad kings often make laws
+which must be obeyed. You will accuse me of perfidy when I tell you
+all. The note which brought you here was written by me and substituted
+for this."
+
+Duly Kathlyn read:
+
+
+"Kathlyn--if not heard from, I'm held captive in Allaha. The royal
+title given to me by the king made me and my descendants direct heirs
+to the throne. Do not come to Allaha yourself. Destroy sealed
+document herewith.
+
+"Father."
+
+
+The Council of Three entered noiselessly from the adjoining room. At
+the four dark, inscrutable faces the bewildered girl stared, her limbs
+numb with terror. Gravely the council told her she must come with them
+to the palace.
+
+"It is impossible!" she murmured. "You are all mad. I am a white
+woman. I can not rule over an alien race whose tongue I can not speak,
+whose habits I know nothing of. It is impossible. Since my father is
+dead, I must return to my home."
+
+"No," said Umballa.
+
+"I refuse to stir!" She was all afire of a sudden: the base trickery
+which had brought her here! She was very lovely to the picturesque
+savage who stood at her elbow.
+
+As he looked down at her, in his troubled soul Umballa knew that it was
+not the throne so much as it was this beautiful bird of paradise which
+he wished to cage.
+
+"Be brave," he said, "like your father. I do not wish to use force,
+but you must go. It is useless to struggle. Come."
+
+She hung back for a moment; then, realizing her utter helplessness, she
+signified that she was ready to go. She needed time to collect her
+stunned and disordered thoughts.
+
+Before going to the palace they conducted her to the royal crypt. The
+urn containing her father's ashes was deposited in a niche. Many other
+niches contained urns, and Umballa explained to her that these held the
+ashes of many rulers. Tears welled into Kathlyn's eyes, but they were
+of a hysterical character.
+
+"A good sign," mused Umballa, who thought he knew something of women,
+like all men beset with vanity. Oddly enough, he had forgot all about
+the incident of the lion in the freight caboose. All women are felines
+to a certain extent. This golden-haired woman had claws, and the day
+was coming when he would feel them drag over his heart.
+
+From the crypt they proceeded to the palace zenana (harem), which
+surrounded a court of exceeding beauty. Three ladies of the harem were
+sitting in the portico, attended by slaves. All were curiously
+interested at the sight of a woman with white skin, tinted like the
+lotus. Umballa came to a halt before a latticed door.
+
+"Here your majesty must remain till the day of your coronation."
+
+"How did my father die?"
+
+"He was assassinated on the palace steps by a Mohammedan fanatic. As I
+told you, he died in my arms."
+
+"His note signified that he feared imprisonment. How came he on the
+palace steps?"
+
+"He was not a prisoner. He came and went as he pleased in the city."
+He bowed and left her.
+
+Alone in her chamber, the dullness of her mind diminished and finally
+cleared away like a fog in a wind. Her dear, kind, blue-eyed father
+was dead, and she was virtually a prisoner, and Winnie was all alone.
+A queen! They were mad, or she was in the midst of some hideous
+nightmare. Mad, mad, mad! She began to laugh, and it was not a
+pleasant sound. A queen, she, Kathlyn Hare! Her father was dead, she
+was a queen, and Winnie was all alone. A gale of laughter brought to
+the marble lattice many wondering eyes. The white cockatoo shrilled
+his displeasure. Those outside the lattice saw this marvelous
+white-skinned woman, with hair like the gold threads in Chinese
+brocades, suddenly throw herself upon a pile of cushions, and they saw
+her shoulders rock and heave, but heard no sound of wailing.
+
+After a while she fell asleep, a kind of dreamless stupor. When she
+awoke it was twilight in the court. The doves were cooing and
+fluttering in the cornices and the cockatoo was preening his lemon
+colored topknot. At first Kathlyn had not the least idea where she
+was, but the light beyond the lattice, the flitting shadows, and the
+tinkle of a stringed instrument assured her that she was awake,
+terribly awake.
+
+She sat perfectly still, slowly gathering her strength, mental and
+physical. She was not her father's daughter for nothing. She was to
+fight in some strange warfare, instinctively she felt this; but from
+what direction, in what shape, only God knew. Yet she must prepare for
+it; that was the vital thing; she must marshal her forces, feminine and
+only defensive, and watch.
+
+Rao! Her hands clutched the pillows. In five days' time he would be
+off to seek John Bruce; and there would be white men there, and they
+would come to her though a thousand legions of these brown men stood
+between. She would play for time; she must pretend docility and meet
+quiet guile with guile. She could get no word to her faithful
+khidmutgar; none here, even if open to bribery, could be made to
+understand. Only Umballa and the council spoke English or understood
+it. She had ten days' grace; within that time she hoped to find some
+loophole.
+
+Slave girls entered noiselessly. The hanging lamps were lighted. A
+tabouret was set before her. There were quail and roast kid, fruits
+and fragrant tea. She was not hungry, but she ate.
+
+Within a dozen yards of her sat her father, stolidly munching his
+chupatties, because he knew that now he must live.
+
+ * * * * * *
+
+One of the chief characteristics of the East Indian is extravagance.
+To outvie one another in celebrations of births, weddings, deaths and
+coronations they beggar themselves. In this the Oriental and the
+Occidental have one thing in common. This principality was small, but
+there was a deal of wealth in it because of its emerald mines and
+turquoise pits. The durbar brought out princes and princelings from
+east, south and west, and even three or four wild-eyed ameers from the
+north. The British government at Calcutta heard vaguely about this
+fete, but gave it scant attention for the simple fact that it had not
+been invited to attend. Still, it watched the performance covertly.
+Usually durbars took months of preparation; this one had been called
+into existence within ten days.
+
+Elephants and camels and bullocks; palanquins, gharries, tongas; cloth
+of gold and cloth of jewels; color, confusion, maddening noises, and
+more color. There was very little semblance of order; a rajah preceded
+a princeling, and so on down. The wailing of reeds and the muttering
+of kettle drums; music, languorous, haunting, elusive, low minor chords
+seemingly struck at random, intermingling a droning chant; a thousand
+streams of incense, crossing and recrossing; and fireworks at night,
+fireworks which had come all the way across China by caravan--these
+things Kathlyn saw and heard from her lattice.
+
+The populace viewed all these manifestations quietly. They were
+perfectly willing to wait. If this white queen proved kind they would
+go about their affairs, leaving her in peace; but they were determined
+that she should be no puppet in the hands of Umballa, whom they hated
+for his cruelty and money leeching ways. Oh, everything was ripe in
+the state for murder and loot--and the reaching, holding hand of the
+British Raj.
+
+As Kathlyn advanced to the canopied dais upon which she was to be
+crowned, a hand filled with flowers reached out. She turned to see
+Ahmed.
+
+"Bruce Sahib," she whispered.
+
+Ahmed salaamed deeply as she passed on. The impression that she was
+dreaming again seized her. This could not possibly be real. Her feet
+did not seem to touch the carpets; she did not seem to breathe; she
+floated. It was only when the crown was placed upon her head that she
+realized the reality and the finality of the proceedings.
+
+[Illustration: Ahmed salaamed deeply.]
+
+"Be wise," whispered Umballa coldly. "If you take off that crown now,
+neither your gods nor mine could save you from that mob down yonder.
+Be advised. Rise!"
+
+She obeyed. She wanted to cry out to that sea of bronze faces: "People
+I do not want to be your queen. Let me go!" They would not
+understand. Where was Rao? Where was Bruce? What of the hope that
+now flickered and died in her heart, like a guttering candle light?
+There was a small dagger hidden in the folds of her white robe; she
+could always use that. She heard Umballa speaking in the native
+tongue. A great shouting followed. The populace surged.
+
+"What have you said to them?" she demanded.
+
+"That her majesty had chosen Durga Ram to be her consort and to him now
+forthwith she will be wed." He salaamed.
+
+So the mask was off! "Marry you? Oh, no! Mate with you, a black?"
+
+"Black?" he cried, as if a whiplash had struck him across the face.
+
+"Yes, black of skin and black of heart. I have submitted to the farce
+of this durbar, but that is as far as my patience will go. God will
+guard me."
+
+"God?" mockingly.
+
+"Yes, my God and the God of my fathers!"
+
+To the mutable faces below she looked the Queen at that instant. They
+saw the attitude, but could not interpret it.
+
+"So be it. There are other things besides marriage."
+
+"Yes," she replied proudly; "there is death."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+THE TWO ORDEALS
+
+Umballa was not a coward; he was only ruthless and predatory after the
+manner of his kind. A thrill of admiration tingled his spine. The
+women of his race were chattels, lazy and inert, without fire, merely
+drudges or playthings. Here was one worth conquering, a white flame to
+be controlled. To bend her without breaking her, that must be his
+method of procedure. The skin under her chin was as white as the heart
+of a mangosteen, and the longing to sweep her into his arms was almost
+irresistible.
+
+A high priest spoke to Kathlyn.
+
+"What does he say?" she asked.
+
+"That you must marry me."
+
+"Tell him that I refuse!"
+
+Umballa shrugged and repeated her words. Here the Council of Three
+interposed, warning Kathlyn that she must submit to the law as it read.
+There was no appeal from it.
+
+"Then I shall appeal to the British Raj."
+
+"How?" asked Umballa urbanely.
+
+Swiftly she stepped to the front of the platform and extended her arms.
+It was an appeal. She pointed to Umballa and shook her head. Her arms
+went out again. A low murmur rippled over the pressing crowd; it grew
+in volume; and a frown of doubt flitted over Umballa's brow. The
+soldiers were swaying restlessly. Kathlyn saw this sign and was quick
+to seize upon its possibilities. She renewed her gesture toward them.
+It seemed that she must burst forth in their maddening tongue: "I
+appeal to the chivalry of Allaha! . . . Soldiers, you now wear my
+uniform! Liberate me!" But her tongue was mute; yet her eyes, her
+face, her arms spoke eloquently enough to the turbulent soldiers.
+Besides, they welcomed the opportunity to show the populace how strong
+they were and how little they feared Umballa. At a nod from their
+leader they came romping up the steps to this dais and surrounded
+Kathlyn. A roar came from the populace; an elephant trumpeted; the
+pariah dogs barked.
+
+Umballa stepped back, his hand on his jeweled sword. He was quite
+unprepared for any such flagrant mutiny--mutiny from his angle of
+vision, though in law the troopers had only responded to the desire of
+their queen. He turned questioningly to the council and the priests.
+He himself could move no further. His confreres appreciated the danger
+in which their power stood. They announced that it was decreed to give
+the queen a respite of seven days in which to yield. It would at least
+hold the bold troopers on the leash till they could be brought to see
+the affair in its true light by the way of largess in rupees. Umballa
+consented because he was at the bottom of the sack. A priest read from
+a scroll the law, explaining that no woman might rule unmarried.
+Because the young queen was not conversant with the laws of the state
+she would be given seven days. Thus the durbar ended.
+
+With a diplomacy which would have graced a better man Umballa directed
+the troopers to escort Kathlyn to her chamber in the zenana. He had in
+mind seven days. Many things could be accomplished in that space of
+time.
+
+"For the present," he said, smiling at Kathlyn, "the God of your
+fathers has proven strongest. But to-morrow! . . . Ah, to-morrow!
+There will be seven days. Think, then, deeply and wisely. Your
+khidmutgar Rao is a prisoner. It will be weeks ere your presence is
+known here. You are helpless as a bird in the net. Struggle if you
+will; you will only bruise your wings. The British Raj? The British
+Raj does not want a great border war, and I can bring down ten thousand
+wild hillmen outlaws between whom and the British Raj there is a blood
+feud; ten thousand from a land where there is never peace, only truce.
+In seven days. Salaam, heaven born!"
+
+She returned his ironical gaze calmly over the shoulder of a trooper.
+
+"Wait," she said. "I wish you to understand the enormity of your
+crime."
+
+"Crime?" with elevated eyebrows.
+
+"Yes. You have abducted me."
+
+"No. You came of your own free will."
+
+"The white men of my race will not pause to argue over any such
+subtlety. Marry you? I do not like your color."
+
+A dull red settled under Umballa's skin.
+
+"I merely wish to warn you," she went on, "that my blood will be upon
+your head. And woe to you if it is. There are white men who will not
+await the coming of the British Raj."
+
+"Ah, yes; some brave hardy American; Bruce Sahib, for instance. Alas,
+he is in the Straits Settlements! Seven days."
+
+"I am not afraid to die."
+
+"But there are many kinds of death," and with this sinister reflection
+he stepped aside.
+
+The multitude, seeing Kathlyn coming down from the dais, still
+surrounded by her cordon of troopers, began reluctantly to disperse.
+"Bread and the circus!"--the mobs will cry it down the ages; they will
+always pause to witness bloodshed, from a safe distance, you may be
+sure. There was a deal of rioting in the bazaars that night, and many
+a measure of bhang and toddy kept the fires burning. Oriental politics
+is like the winds of the equinox: it blows from all directions.
+
+The natives were taxed upon every conceivable subject, not dissimilar
+to the old days in Urdu, where a man paid so much for the privilege of
+squeezing the man under him. Mutiny was afoot, rebellion, but it had
+not yet found a head. The natives wanted a change, something to gossip
+about during the hot lazy afternoons, over their hookas and coffee. To
+them reform meant change only, not the alleviation of some of their
+heavy burdens. The talk of freeing slaves was but talk; slaves were
+lucrative investments; a man would be a fool to free them. An old man,
+with a skin white like this new queen's and hair like spun wool,
+dressed in a long black cloak and a broad brimmed hat, had started the
+agitation of liberating the slaves. More than that, he carried no idol
+of his God, never bathed in the ghats, or took flowers to the temples,
+and seemed always silently communing with the simple iron cross
+suspended from his neck. But he had died during the last visitation of
+the plague.
+
+They had wearied of their tolerant king, who had died mysteriously;
+they were now wearied of the council and Umballa; in other words, they
+knew not what they wanted, being People.
+
+Who was this fair-skinned woman who stood so straight before Umballa's
+eye? Whence had she come? To be ruled by a woman who appeared to be
+tongue-tied! Well, there were worse things than a woman who could not
+talk. Thus they gabbled in the bazaars, round braziers and dung fires.
+And some talked of the murder. The proud Ramabai had been haled to
+prison; his banker's gold had not saved him. Oh, this street rat
+Umballa generally got what he wanted. Ramabai's wife was one of the
+beauties of Hind.
+
+Through the narrow, evil smelling streets of the bazaars a man hurried
+that night, glancing behind frequently to see if by any mischance some
+one followed. He stopped at the house of Lal Singh, the shoemaker,
+whom he found drowsing over his water pipe.
+
+"Is it well?" said the newcomer, intoning.
+
+"It is well," answered Lal Singh, dropping the mouthpiece of his pipe.
+He had spoken mechanically. When he saw who his visitor was his eyes
+brightened. "Ahmed?"
+
+"Hush!" with a gesture toward the ceiling.
+
+"She is out merrymaking, like the rest of her kind. The old saying: if
+a man waits, the woman comes to him. I am alone. There is news?"
+
+"There is a journey. Across Hind to Simla."
+
+"The hour has arrived?"
+
+"At least the excuse. Give these to one in authority with the British
+Raj, whose bread we eat." Ahmed slid across the table a very small
+scroll. "The Mem-sahib is my master's daughter. She must be spirited
+away to safety."
+
+"Ah!" Lal Singh rubbed his fat hands. "So the time nears when we
+shall wring the vulture's neck? Ai, it is good! Umballa, the toad,
+who swells and swells as the days go by. Siva has guarded him well.
+The king picks him out of the gutter for a pretty bit of impudence,
+sends him afar to Umballa, where he learns to speak English, where he
+learns to wear shoes that button and stiff linen bands round the neck.
+He has gone on, gone on! The higher up, the harder the fall."
+
+"The cellar?"
+
+"There are pistols and guns and ammunition and strange little wires by
+which I make magic fires."
+
+"Batteries?"
+
+"One never knows what may be needed. You have the key?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"Hare Sahib's daughter. And Hare Sahib?" with twinkling eyes.
+
+"In some dungeon, mayhap. There all avenues seemed closed up."
+
+"Umballa needs money," said Lal Singh, thoughtfully. "But he will not
+find it," in afterthought.
+
+"To-morrow?"
+
+"At dawn."
+
+These two men were spiders in that great web of secret service that the
+British Raj weaves up and down and across Hind, to Persia and
+Afghanistan, to the borders of the Bear.
+
+Even as Lal Singh picked up his mouthpiece again and Ahmed sallied
+forth into the bazaars Umballa had brought to him in the armory that
+company of soldiers who had shown such open mutiny, not against the
+state but against him.
+
+Gravely he questioned the captain.
+
+"Pay our wages, then, heaven born," said the captain, with veiled
+insolence. "Pay us, for we have seen not so much as betel money since
+the last big rains."
+
+"Money," mused Umballa, marking down this gallant captain for death
+when the time came.
+
+"Ai, money; bright rupees, or, better still, yellow British gold. Pay
+us!"
+
+"Let us be frank with each other," said Umballa, smiling to cover the
+fire in his eyes.
+
+"That is what we desire," replied the captain with a knowing look at
+his silent troopers.
+
+"I must buy you."
+
+The captain salaamed.
+
+"But after I have bought you?" ironically.
+
+"Heaven born; our blood is yours to spill where and when you will."
+
+From under the teak table Umballa drew forth two heavy bags of silver
+coin. These he emptied upon the table dramatically; white shining
+metal, sparkling as the candle flames wavered. Umballa arranged the
+coin in stacks, one of them triple in size.
+
+"Yours, Captain," said Umballa, indicating the large stack.
+
+The captain pocketed it, and one by one his troopers passed and helped
+themselves and fell back along the wall in military alignment,
+bright-eyed and watchful.
+
+"Thanks, heaven born!"
+
+The captain and his troopers filed out. Umballa fingered the empty
+bags, his brow wrinkled. Cut off a cobra's head and it could only
+wriggle until sunset. Umballa gave the vanishing captain two weeks.
+Then he should vanish indeed.
+
+The next morning while the council and Umballa were in session relative
+as to what should be done with Kathlyn in the event of her refusal to
+bend, two soldiers entered, bringing with them a beautiful native young
+woman, one Pundita, wife of Ramabai, found in murder.
+
+Umballa wiped his betel stained lips and salaamed mockingly. Not so
+long ago he had been attentive to this young woman--after her marriage.
+She had sent him about his business with burning ears and a hot cheek,
+made so by the contact of her strong young hand. Revenge, great or
+small, was always sweet to Umballa.
+
+To the slave girl who attended Pundita he said: "Go summon the queen.
+It is for her to decide what shall be done with this woman."
+
+Through the veil Pundita's black eyes sparkled with hatred.
+
+When Kathlyn came in it was at once explained to her that the woman's
+husband had been taken for murder; by law his wife became the queen's
+property, to dispose of as she willed. The veil was plucked from
+Pundita's face. She was ordered to salaam in submission to her queen.
+Pundita salaamed, but stoutly refused to kneel. They proceeded to
+force her roughly, when Kathlyn intervened.
+
+"Tell her she is free," said Kathlyn.
+
+"Free?" came from the amazed Pundita's lips.
+
+"You speak English?" cried Kathlyn excitedly.
+
+"Yea, Majesty."
+
+Kathlyn could have embraced her for the very joy of the knowledge. A
+woman who could talk English, who could understand, who perhaps could
+help! Yes, yes; the God of her fathers was good.
+
+Umballa smiled. All this was exactly what he had reason to expect.
+Seven days of authority; it would amuse him to watch her.
+
+"Tell me your story," urged Kathlyn kindly. "Be not afraid of these
+men. I shall make you my lady in waiting . . . so long as I am queen,"
+with a searching glance at Umballa's face. She learned nothing from
+the half smile there.
+
+Pundita's narrative was rather long but not uninteresting. She had
+learned English from the old white priest who had died during the last
+plague. She was of high caste; and far back in the days of the Great
+Mogul in Delhi her forebears had ruled here; but strife and rebellion
+had driven them forth. In order that her immediate forebear might
+return to their native state and dwell in peace they had waived all
+possible rights of accession. They had found her husband standing over
+a dead man in the bazaars. He was innocent.
+
+Umballa smoothed his chin. Pundita had not told her queen how he,
+Umballa, had made the accusation, after having been refused money by
+Ramabai. He secretly admired the diplomacy of the young woman. He did
+not at this moment care to push his enmity too far. As a matter of
+fact, he no longer cared about her; at least, not since his arrival at
+the Hare wild animal farm in California.
+
+"Where is this man Ramabai confined?" demanded Kathlyn.
+
+"In the murderers' pit in the elephant arena."
+
+"Send and bring him here. I am certain that he is innocent."
+
+So they brought in Ramabai in chains. Behind him came a Nautch girl,
+at whom Umballa gazed puzzledly. What part had she in this affair? He
+soon found out.
+
+"Who are you?" he asked.
+
+"I am Lalla Ghori, and I live over the shoemaker, Lal Singh, in the
+Kashmir Gate bazaar. I dance."
+
+"And why are you here?"
+
+"I saw the murder. Ramabai is innocent. He came upon the scene only
+after the murderer had fled. They were fighting about me," naively.
+"I was afraid to tell till now."
+
+"Knock off those chains," said Kathlyn. Of Pundita she asked: "Does
+he, too, speak English?"
+
+"Yes, heaven born."
+
+"Then for the present he shall become my bodyguard. You shall both
+remain here in the palace."
+
+"Ah, Your Majesty!" interposed Umballa. Pundita he did not mind, but
+he objected to Ramabai, secretly knowing him to be a revolutionist,
+extremely popular with the people and the near-by ryots (farmers), to
+whom he loaned money upon reasonable terms.
+
+"If I am queen, I will it," said Kathlyn firmly. "If I am only a
+prisoner, end the farce at once."
+
+"Your majesty's word is law," and Umballa bowed, hiding as best he
+could his irritation.
+
+The next afternoon he began to enact the subtle plans he had formed
+regarding Kathlyn. He brought her certain documents and petitions to
+sign and went over them carefully with her. Once, as she returned a
+document, he caught her hand and kissed it. She withdrew it roughly,
+flaming with anger. He spread his hands apologetically. He was on
+fire for her, but he possessed admirable control. He had the right to
+come and go; as regent he could enter the zenana without being
+accompanied by the council. But, thereafter, when he arrived with the
+day's business she contrived to have Pundita near and Ramabai within
+call. On the sixth day he cast all discretion to the winds and seized
+her violently in his arms. And, though she defended her lips, her
+cheeks and neck were defiled. She stepped back; the hidden dagger
+flashed.
+
+"A step nearer," she cried, low voiced, "and I will strike."
+
+Umballa recoiled. This was no longer Sa'adi's houri but the young
+woman who had mastered the lion in the railway train. Rage supplanted
+the passion in his heart. Since she would not bend, she should break.
+As her arm sank he sprang forward like a cat and seized her wrist. He
+was not gentle. The dagger tinkled as it struck the marble floor. He
+stooped for it.
+
+"Since you will not bend, break!" he said, and left the chamber, cold
+with fury.
+
+Kathlyn sank weakly upon her pillows as Pundita ran to her side.
+
+"What shall I do, Pundita?"
+
+"God knows, Mem-sahib!"
+
+"Are you a Christian?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+And so they comforted each other.
+
+[Illustration: So they comforted each other.]
+
+There was a garden in the palace grounds, lovely indeed. A fountain
+tinkled and fat carp swam about in the fluted marble basin. There were
+trellises of flowers, too. Persian roses, despite the fact that it was
+still winter. It was called the garden of brides.
+
+Kathlyn, attended by Pundita, awaited there the coming of Umballa and
+the council. Her heart ached with bitterness and she could not think
+clearly. The impression that all this was some dreadful nightmare
+recurred to her vividly. What terrors awaited her she knew not nor
+could conceive. Marry that smiling demon?--for something occult told
+her that he was a demon. No; she was ready to die . . . And but a
+little while ago she had been working happily in the outdoor studio;
+the pet leopard sprawled at her feet; from the bungalow she heard the
+nightingale voice of Winnie, soaring in some aria of Verdi's; her
+father was dozing on the veranda. Out of that, into this! It was
+incredible. From time to time she brushed her forehead, bewildered.
+
+In this mood, bordering on the hysterical (which is sometimes but a
+step to supreme courage), Durga Ram, so-called Umballa, and the council
+found her. The face of the former was cold, his eyes steady and
+expressionless.
+
+"Has your majesty decided?" asked the eldest of the council.
+
+"Yes," quietly.
+
+"And your decision is?"
+
+"No, absolutely and finally. There is no reason why I should obey any
+of your laws; but there is a good reason why all of you shall some day
+be punished for this outrage."
+
+"Outrage! To be made queen of Allaha?" The spokesman for the council
+stamped his foot in wrath.
+
+"Think!" said Umballa.
+
+"I have thought. Let us have no more of this cat-and-mouse play. I
+refuse to marry you. I'd much prefer any beggar in the street. There
+is nothing more to be said."
+
+"There are worse things than marriage."
+
+"What manner of indignities have you arranged for me?" Her voice was
+firm, but the veins in her throat beat so hardily that they stifled her.
+
+Said the spokesman of the council: "We have found a precedent. We find
+that one hundred and ninety years ago a like case confused the council
+of that day. They finally agreed that she must submit to two ordeals
+with wild beasts of the jungle. If she survived she was to be
+permitted to rule without hindrance. It would be a matter for the gods
+to decide."
+
+"Are you really human beings?" asked Kathlyn, her lips dry. "Can you
+possibly commit such a dreadful crime against one who has never harmed
+you, who asks for nothing but the freedom to leave this country?"
+
+Pundita secretly caught Kathlyn's hand and pressed it.
+
+"Once more!" said Umballa, his compassion touched for the first time.
+But he had gone too far; for the safety of his own head he must go on.
+
+"I am ready!"
+
+The four men salaamed gravely. They turned, the flowing yellow robes
+of the council fluttering in the wind, the sun lighting with green and
+red fires the hilt of Umballa's sword. Not one of them but would have
+emptied his private coffers to undo what he had done. It was too late.
+Already a priest had announced the ordeals to the swarming populace.
+You feed a tiger to pacify him; you give a populace a spectacle.
+
+That night Umballa did not rest particularly well. But he became
+determined upon one thing: no actual harm should befall Kathlyn. He
+would have a marksman hidden near by in both ordeals. What a woman!
+She was a queen, and he knew that he would go through all the hells of
+Hind to call her his. Long ere this he would have looted the treasure
+chests and swept her up on his racing elephant had he dared. Sa'adi's
+houri!
+
+A thousand times he heard it through the night:
+
+"I am ready!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+HOW TIME MOVES
+
+Meantime Lal Singh was hurrying on a racing camel toward the railway,
+toward Simla, more than a thousand miles away. He was happy. Here was
+the long delayed opportunity for the hand of the British Raj: a captive
+white woman. What better excuse was needed? There would be armed Sikhs
+and Gurhas and Tommies near Rawal Pindi. Ai! how time moved, how fate
+twisted! How the finest built castle in schemes came clattering down!
+At the very moment when he had secretly worked upon the king to throw
+himself into the protecting arms of the British Raj--assassinated! The
+council? Umballa? Some outsider, made mad by oppression? The egg of
+Brahma was strangely hatched--this curious old world!
+
+Ahmed remained hidden in the bazaars, to await the ordeals. Nothing
+should harm his mistress; he was ready now and at all times to lay down
+his life for her; in this the British Raj came second. He had sent a
+courier to Bruce Sahib's bungalow, but the man had returned to report
+that it was still unoccupied.
+
+And while he bit his nails in futile wrath and smoked till his tongue
+grew bitter, some miles away there was much confusion in the jungle by
+the water. Tents were being set up, native bearers and coolies were
+running to and fro, building fires, carrying water, hobbling the pack
+elephants. Wandering in and out of this animated scene was a young man,
+clean shaven, deeply tanned, with blue eyes which were direct, small
+pupiled, yet kindly. Presently he called to one of the head men.
+
+"Ali, you might send three or four men on to the bungalow to clean up
+things. We shall make it tomorrow. It's but two hours' ride, but
+there's no hurry; and besides there's a herd of elephants behind us
+somewhere. They've come up far for this time of year."
+
+"Any news worth while?"
+
+"Yes, Sahib."
+
+Ali made a gesture; it signified a great many things.
+
+"Bruce Sahib will not believe."
+
+"Believe what?" said Bruce, emptying his pipe against his heel.
+
+"There is a white queen in the city."
+
+"What? What bally nonsense is this?"
+
+"It is only what I've been told, Sahib. Hare Sahib is dead."
+
+Bruce let his pipe slip through his fingers. "Hare? Good lord!"
+
+"Yes, Sahib. But that is not all. It seems the king went mad after we
+went to Africa. You remember how Hare Sahib saved him from the leopard?
+Well, he made Hare Sahib his heir. He had that right; the law of the
+childless king has always read so in Allaha. The white queen is Hare
+Sahib's daughter."
+
+Bruce leaned against a tent pole. "Am I dreaming or are you?" he gasped.
+
+"It is what they tell me, Sahib. I know it not as a fact."
+
+"The king dead, Hare dead, and his daughter on the throne! How did she
+get here? And what the devil is a chap to do?" Bruce stooped and
+recovered his pipe and swore softly. "Ali, if this is true, then it's
+some devil work; and I'll wager my shooting eye that that sleek scoundrel
+Umballa, as they call him, is at the bottom of it. A white woman, good
+old Hare's daughter. I'll look into this. It's the nineteenth century,
+Ali, and white women are not made rulers over the brown, not of their own
+free will. Find out all you can and report to me," and Bruce dismissed
+his servant and fell to pacing before his tent.
+
+The native who had spread this astounding news in Bruce's camp was
+already hastening back to the city, some fourteen miles away. He had
+been a bheestee (water carrier) to the house of Ramabai up to the young
+banker's incarceration. To him, then, he carried the news that a white
+hunter had arrived outside the city--"Bruce Sahib has returned!"
+
+Ramabai lost no time in taking this news to Kathlyn.
+
+"Ramabai, I have saved your life; save mine. Go at once to him and tell
+him that I am a prisoner but am called a queen; tell him I am Colonel
+Hare's daughter, she who traveled with him on the same ship from Hongkong
+to Singapore. Go! Tell him all, the death of my father and Umballa's
+treachery. Hasten!"
+
+Bruce was eating his simple evening meal when Ramabai arrived.
+
+"Bruce Sahib?"
+
+"Yes. Your face is familiar."
+
+"You have been twice to my bank. I am Ramabai."
+
+"I remember. But what are you doing here?"
+
+"I have come for aid, Sahib, aid for a young woman, white like yourself."
+
+"Then it is true? Go ahead and let me have all the facts. She is Hare
+Sahib's daughter; Ali told me that. Precious rigmarole of some sort.
+The facts!"
+
+"She is also the young lady who traveled in the same boat from Hongkong
+to Singapore." Ramabai paused to see the effect of this information.
+
+Bruce lowered his fork slowly. The din about him dwindled away into
+nothing. He was again leaning over the rail, watching the
+phosphorescence trail away, a shoulder barely touching his: one of the
+few women who had ever stirred him after the first glance. In God's
+name, why hadn't she said something? Why hadn't she told him she was
+Colonel Hare's daughter? How was he to know? (For Hare, queerly enough,
+had never shown his young friend the photographs of his daughters.)
+Perhaps he had been at fault; he, too, had scarcely stirred from his
+shell. And where was that scoundrel Rao?
+
+"I shall enter the city as soon as I can settle my bungalow. This rather
+knocks me out."
+
+"No, Sahib; don't wait: come back with me!" Quickly he outlined the
+desperate straits in which Kathlyn stood. "To-morrow may be too late."
+
+"Ali!" called Bruce, rising.
+
+"Yes, Sahib."
+
+"The Pasha. No questions. Give him water. Use the hunting howdah.
+Both guns and plenty of cartridges. That's all." The young man ran into
+his sleeping tent and presently came forth with a pair of ugly looking
+Colts; for this was before the days of the convenient automatics. "All
+aboard, Ramabai!" Bruce laughed; the sound was as hard and metallic as
+the click of the cartridge belt as he slung it round his waist; but it
+was music to Ramabai's ears. "Trust me. There shan't be any ordeals;
+not so you would notice it. . . . Great God! A white woman, one of my
+kind! . . . All right, Ali; quick work. Thanks!"
+
+"There will be many pitfalls, Sahib," said Ramabai.
+
+"Indeed!"
+
+"I have some influence with the populace, but Umballa has the army, paid
+for. The priests and the council are back of him. And, after all, the
+priests are most to be feared. They can always sway the people through
+fear."
+
+Bruce laughed again. "Either Kathlyn Hare will be free to-morrow or
+Umballa and the council meat for the jackals . . . or I shall be," he
+added, in afterthought. "Now, do not speak till I speak. I wish to
+think, for I've got to act quickly; I can't make any mistakes when I get
+there."
+
+Far away a brown figure in clout and drab turban watched the young man.
+When he saw the elephant with the hunting howdah he knew that he had the
+information for which his master had detailed him to follow, night and
+day, the young banker Ramabai. The white hunter was coming hot-foot to
+the city. He turned and ran. Running was his business; he was as
+tireless as a camel and could run twenty and thirty miles at a stretch.
+The soles of his feet were as tough as elephant's hide. Thus he reached
+the city an hour before Bruce and Ramabai.
+
+When Bruce and the native banker arrived at the gate coolies stood about
+with torches. Suddenly beyond the gate half a regiment drew up. The
+officer in charge raised his hand warningly.
+
+"The white hunter is Bruce Sahib?"
+
+"Yes." Bruce spoke the dialects with passable fluency.
+
+"Good. The Sahib will be pleased to dismount."
+
+"I am on my way to the palace."
+
+"That is impossible, Sahib." At a sign from the officer the troopers
+extended their guns at half aim. It was a necessary precaution. These
+white sahibs were generally a mad people and were quick to shoot.
+"Please dismount, Sahib. It is the orders."
+
+Bruce's mahout, who was a Rajput Mohammedan, turned his head to learn
+what his master had to say. Bruce, pale under his tan, nodded. The
+mahout reached down with his silver tipped goad and touched the elephant
+on the knee. The big brute slowly and ponderously kneeled. Bruce
+stepped out of the howdah, followed by Ramabai, who saw that in some
+unaccountable manner they had been betrayed. He was sick at heart.
+
+Two troopers stepped forward and took possession of the rifles which were
+slung on each side of the howdah. Bruce accepted the situation
+philosophically; argument or protest was futile. Next they took away his
+cartridge belt. He trembled for a moment with apprehension, but the
+troopers did not search him further; and he thanked God for the wisdom
+which had made him strap his revolvers under his armpits.
+
+"What now?" he demanded.
+
+"The Sahib will be given his guns and ammunition the hour he starts back
+to camp."
+
+"And in the meantime?"
+
+"The Sahib is free to come and go about the city so long as he does not
+approach the palace. If he is found in the vicinity of the zenana he
+will be arrested and imprisoned."
+
+"This is all very high-handed."
+
+"Sahib, there is no British Raj here. The orders of the regent and the
+council are final. Submit."
+
+"Very well."
+
+"Ramabai!"
+
+Ramabai stepped forward. By a kind of clairvoyance he saw what was
+coming.
+
+"Ramabai, the orders are that you shall retire to your house and remain
+there till further orders."
+
+"I am the queen's body-guard."
+
+"Ai! Well said! But I do not take my orders from the queen--yet. Obey.
+The Sahib may accompany you if he wishes; there are no orders against
+that. The Sahib's elephant will be lodged in the royal stables; the
+mahout will see that he is fed and watered."
+
+"We have been betrayed," said Ramabai. "I know not how."
+
+"You were followed. A moment," said Bruce, turning to the officer. "I
+have a servant by the name of Rao. I believe he acted as bearer to the
+young lady at the palace. What has become of him?"
+
+The officer smiled and shook his head.
+
+"Rao is a prisoner, then," thought the young man. "That black scoundrel
+Umballa is at least thorough." Aloud he said: "We shall go at once to
+your house, Ramabai."
+
+And all through the night they planned and planned, but not knowing where
+the first ordeal was to take place, nor the hour, they found themselves
+going round in a circle, getting nowhere. To a man of action like Bruce
+it was maddening. He walked out of the house into the garden and back
+again at least a dozen times, always to find Ramabai with his head held
+despairingly in his hands. Another time Bruce opened the door to the
+street; two troopers squatted on each side of the threshold. Umballa was
+in earnest. The rear gate was also guarded. How to get Ramabai out,
+that was the problem.
+
+He slept a little before dawn, and was aroused by voices below. He
+listened.
+
+"I am Jawahir Lal, the water carrier. Each day at dawn I water the
+garden of Ramabai to pay a debt."
+
+Bruce looked toward Ramabai, who slept the sleep of the profoundly
+wearied. A bheestee, perhaps a messenger.
+
+"Go around to the rear gate, which can be opened," said the trooper.
+
+Bruce went to the window overlooking the garden. He saw the water
+carrier enter through the bamboo gate, heard the water slosh about
+jerkily as the bheestee emptied his goatskin. He watched the man
+curiously; saw him drop the skin and tiptoe toward the house, glance to
+right and left alertly. Then he disappeared. Presently at the head of
+the stairs Bruce heard a whisper--"Ramabai!"
+
+"Who is it?" Bruce whispered in the dialect.
+
+"Ahmed."
+
+Ahmed. Who was Ahmed?
+
+Bruce shook Ramabai. "Ahmed is here. Who is he?" he asked softly.
+
+"Ahmed?" drowsily. Then, wide awake enough: "Ahmed? He was Hare Sahib's
+head animal man. Where is he?"
+
+"Hush! Not so loud. Come up, Ahmed; I am Bruce. Let us speak in
+English."
+
+"Good!" Ahmed came into the chamber. "To see Bruce Sahib is good.
+To-morrow my master's daughter is to be carried into the jungle. The
+Mem-sahib is to be tied inside a tiger trap, bait for the cat. That is
+the first ordeal."
+
+"Shaitan!" murmured Ramabai.
+
+"Go on, Ahmed."
+
+"The cage will be set near the old peepul tree, not far from the south
+gate. Now, you, Sahib, and you, Ramabai, must hide somewhere near. It
+is the law that if she escapes the ordeal from unexpected sources she is
+free, at least till the second ordeal. I know not what that is at
+present or when it is to take place. The troops will be there, and the
+populace, the council, the priest and Umballa. I shall have two swift
+camels near the clump of bamboo. I may not be there, but some one will.
+She must be hurried off before the confusion dies away. Must, Sahib.
+There must be no second ordeal."
+
+"But how am I to get out of here?" asked Ramabai. "Guards all about, and
+doubtless bidden to shoot if I stir!"
+
+"Tch! Tch!" clicked Ahmed. He unwound his dirty turban and slipped out
+of the ragged shirtlike frock. "These and the water skin below. A
+bheestee entered, a bheestee goes out. What is simpler than that? It is
+not light enough for the soldiers to notice. There is food and water
+here. Trust me to elude those bhang-guzzlers outside. Am I a ryot, a
+farmer, to twist naught but bullocks' tails?"
+
+"Ahmed," said Bruce, holding out his hand, "you're a man."
+
+"Thanks, Sahib," dryly. "But hasten! At dawn to-morrow, or late
+to-night, Ramabai returns with a full water skin. The Mem-sahib must at
+least stand the ordeal of terror, for she is guarded too well. Yet, if
+they were not going to bind her, I should not worry. She has animal
+magic in her eye, in her voice. I have seen wild beasts grow still when
+she spoke. Who knows? Now, I sleep."
+
+Bruce and Ramabai had no difficulty in passing the guards. The white
+hunter was free to come and go, and the sleepy soldiers saw the water
+skin which Ramabai threw carelessly over his head. They sat down against
+the wall again and replenished the dung fire. Bruce and Ramabai wisely
+made a wide detour to the peepul tree, which they climbed, disturbing the
+apes and the parrakeets.
+
+Somewhere near eight o'clock they heard the creaking of wheels and a
+murmur of voices. Shortly into their range of vision drew a pair of
+bullocks, pulling a tiger trap toward the clearing. This cage was of
+stout wood with iron bars. The rear of the cage was solid; the front had
+a falling door. The whole structure rested upon low wheels, and there
+was a drop platform which rested upon the ground. An iron ring was
+attached to the rear wall, and to this was generally tied a kid, the
+bleating of which lured the tiger for which the trap was laid. The
+moment the brute touched the bait the falling door slid down, imprisoning
+the prowler.
+
+When Bruce saw this damnable thing he understood, and he shook with
+horror and voiceless rage. He caught Ramabai by the arm so savagely that
+a low cry came from the brown man's lips.
+
+"Patience, Sahib!" he warned. "Without you what will the Mem-sahib do?
+They will tie her in that and liberate a tiger. The rest lies with you,
+Sahib."
+
+"Ramabai, as God hears me, some one shall pay for this! . . . The
+nineteenth century, and I am wide awake! I may not be able to kill the
+brute with these revolvers, but I'll stop him, even if I have to use my
+bare hands. . . . Kathlyn Hare!"
+
+"Hush!" again warned Ramabai, hugging his perch.
+
+Later by half an hour Bruce witnessed a spectacle such as few white men,
+happily for their reason, are permitted to see. Kathlyn, in her royal
+robes (for ordeals of this character were ceremonials), a necklace of
+wonderful emeralds about her throat, stepped from her palanquin and stood
+waiting. From other vehicles and conveyances stepped Umballa, the
+council and the yellow robed priests. Troops also appeared, and behind
+them the eager expectant populace. They were to be amused. There were
+many of them, however, who hoped that a miracle would happen.
+
+"Ramabai," whispered Bruce, "she is as beautiful as a dream. If I had
+only known! Well, there's going to be a miracle. See how straight she
+stands; not a sign of fear in her face. There's a woman . . . a woman
+for me!" he added under his breath.
+
+He saw the bejeweled turban of Umballa bend toward the girl, and it was
+hard to resist taking a pot at the man. Kathlyn shook her head.
+Thereupon she was led to the trap, her hands bound and the rope round her
+waist attached securely to the ring.
+
+Ah, they talked about it that night in the surging bazaars, in the
+palace, wherever two persons came together: how the white hunter had
+appeared from nowhere, rushed toward the trap as the tiger approached,
+entered and dropped the door, blazed away at the beast, who turned tail
+and limped off into the jungle. Ai! It was a sight for eyes. They
+could laugh behind Umballa's back, the gutter born, the iron heeled
+upstart; they could riddle (confidentially) the council with rude jests.
+The law was the law; and none, not even the priests in their shaven polls
+and yellow robes, might slip beyond the law as it read. The first ordeal
+was over. Nor, as the law read, could they lay hands upon this brave
+young man. Ai! it was good. Umballa must look elsewhere for his chief
+wife; the Mem-sahib would not adorn his zenana. It was more than good,
+for now there would be a second ordeal; more amusement, perhaps another
+miracle. True, they had taken away the pistols of the white Sahib, but
+he had his hands.
+
+"Thank you," Kathlyn had said. "Somehow I knew you would come." And
+what she had seen in his eyes had made her tremble visibly for the first
+time that day.
+
+She was conducted back to the palace. The populace howled and cheered
+about her palanquin to the very gates. Not in many a big rain had they
+had such excitement.
+
+The fury in Umballa's heart might have disquieted Bruce had he known of
+its existence.
+
+Kathlyn, arriving in her chamber, flung herself down upon her cushions
+and lay there like one dead, nor would she be comforted by the worshiping
+Pundita. Bruce had saved her this time, but it was not possible that he
+could repeat the feat.
+
+Having convinced Umballa and the council that she would not marry her
+persecutor, the council announced to the populace that on the next fete
+day the queen would confront the lions in the elephant arena. What could
+one man do against such odds? Lions brought from the far Nubian deserts,
+fierce, untamable.
+
+That night there was a conference between Bruce, Ahmed and Ramabai.
+
+"They have taken my guns away, and God knows I can't do the impossible.
+Where the devil were your camels, Ahmed?"
+
+"Umballa has his spies, Ramabai," said Ahmed, smiling, as he got into his
+bheestee rags, which Ramabai had surrendered willingly enough: "Ramabai,
+thou conspirator, what about the powder mines you and your friends hid
+when the late king signified that he was inclined toward British
+protectorate? Eh? What about the republic thou hadst dreams of? Poor
+fool! It is in our blood to be ruled by kings, oppressed; we should not
+know what to do with absolute freedom. There! Fear not. Why should I
+betray thee? The mines. The arena is of wood."
+
+"But there will be many of my friends there," said the bewildered
+Ramabai. Who was this strange man who seemed to know everything?
+
+"Put the mines in the center of the arena. What we want is merely terror
+and confusion. Pouf! Bang! There's your miracle. And a little one
+under the royal pavilion. And Umballa and the council sleep in Shaitan's
+arms. Welcome, my lambs!" And Ahmed laughed noiselessly.
+
+"By the lord!" gasped Bruce. "But the fuses? No, no, Ahmed; it can not
+be done."
+
+"In the house of my friend Lal Singh there is a cellar full of strange
+magic--magic with copper wires that spit blue fires. Eh, Sahib? You and
+I know; we have traveled."
+
+"Batteries, here, in this wilderness?"
+
+"Even so. To you, Ramabai, the powder; to me, the spitting wires; to
+you, Bruce Sahib, patience. Umballa shall yet wear raw the soles of his
+feet in the treadmill. He shall grind the poor man's corn. I know what
+I know. Now I must be off. I shall return to-morrow night and you,
+Ramabai, shall gather together your fellow conspirators (who would blow
+up the palace!) and bring the mines to the arena."
+
+And while Kathlyn gazed through the marble lattice at the bright stars
+another gazed at the sunny heavens in a far country, a sprite of a girl
+with dark tearful eyes. Father gone, sister gone; silence.
+
+But a few yards away from Kathlyn a man plucked at his chains, praying to
+God that he might not lose his reason. With the finished cruelty of the
+East, Umballa had not visited Colonel Hare again. There is nothing like
+suspense to squeeze hope and courage from the heart of man.
+
+ * * * * * *
+
+On the night before the ordeal men moved cautiously about the elephant
+arena. It was only after much persuasion and argument could Bruce hold
+the men. At the testing of Lal Singh's wires and batteries they had
+started to fly. This was devil's fire.
+
+At the end of the arena, in a box which Bruce was to occupy, by order of
+the council (where they proposed to keep an eye upon Umballa and to wring
+his heart), the key to the wires was laid. This box was directly over a
+wooden canopy where the mahouts loafed between fights. Back of this
+canopy was a door which led outside. Through this Bruce proposed to lead
+Kathlyn during the confusion created by the explosion. They had carried
+off the keeper (who was also guardian of the arena), and the key to this
+door reposed in Bruce's pocket.
+
+On the day of the ordeal only the bedridden remained at home. The
+temples, the palaces, the bazaars, all were deserted as thoroughly as if
+the black wings of the plague had swept through the city. Even the crows
+and the kites were there, the one chattering; the other soaring high
+above.
+
+Ramabai was forced to sit with the council, much to his terror. After
+much pleading the council was prevailed upon to permit him to sit with
+Bruce. A cordon of soldiers was accordingly detailed to surround Bruce's
+box at the rear.
+
+When Kathlyn arrived she was placed under the canopy: another bit of
+kindly attention on the part of Umballa to twist the white man's heart.
+But nothing could have happened more to the satisfaction of Bruce.
+
+"Kathlyn Hare," he called out softly in Spanish, "do you hear and
+understand me?"
+
+"Yes," she replied in the same tongue. "Do nothing desperate. Don't
+throw away your life. I have a sister in America. Will you tell her?"
+
+"Listen. Under no circumstances leave the canopy. The lions come from
+the other side. We are not only going to rescue but save you. Attend me
+carefully. Behind you is a door. There will be an explosion in the
+center of the arena. There was to be another under our friend Umballa,
+but the battery was old. Press over toward that door. I have the key."
+
+"Ah, Mr. Bruce!"
+
+"Kathlyn, my name is John."
+
+"The lions, the lions!" howled the populace.
+
+It seemed to Bruce that he had been suddenly flung back into antiquity
+and that Nero sat yonder, squinting through his polished emerald. The
+great, tawny African brutes blinked and turned their shaggy heads this
+way and that, uneasily. Kathlyn stood very still. How, how could they
+save her? At length the lions espied her, attracted by the white of her
+robe. One bounded forward, growling. The others immediately started in
+pursuit.
+
+Suddenly the center of the arena opened and a tremendous roar followed.
+A low wail of terror ran round the arena. Surely this Mem-sahib had all
+the gods with her. A great crevice had opened up between Kathlyn and the
+lions, one of which lay dead. Then came the rush toward the exits, a mad
+frantic rush. Not even Umballa, who knew that not the gods, but man had
+contrived this havoc, not even Umballa waited, but fled, beating down all
+those who blocked his path.
+
+Bruce and Ramabai dropped over the railing to Kathlyn's side. But the
+key upon which their escape depended would not unlock the door.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+THE COURT OF THE LION
+
+When Bruce dropped down into the arena to Kathlyn's side he had never
+given a thought to the possibility of the key not being the right one.
+Trapped!--and Ahmed but a few yards away with a zenana gharry, ready to
+convey them to the camp, freedom! It took the heart out of him for a
+moment. The confusion all about, the pall of dust, the roaring of the
+frightened lions which had escaped destruction, the shrill cries of the
+panic-stricken populace, who now looked upon the white Mem-sahib as the
+daughter of Shaitan, these dulled his inventive faculties for the
+nonce. Here was the confusion, properly planned, and he could not make
+use of it. Possibly, when no further explosion shook the air, the mob
+and the soldiers would return out of curiosity. And then, good-by!
+
+But the sight of a lion emerging from the murk, the wrong side of the
+crevice, roused him thoroughly.
+
+"Save yourself!" said Kathlyn in despair: "there is no possible way of
+saving me. I have never in all my life injured any one, and yet God
+makes me go through all this. . . . I am mad, you are, the whole world
+is! . . . Run!"
+
+Bruce laughed; it was that kind of laughter with which men enter
+battle. He drew Lal Singh's revolvers and thrust one into her hand.
+
+"Shoot at the keyhole. Leave the lion to me. With the pandemonium no
+one will note the shots, or if they do, will think that more explosions
+are on the way. I'll get you out of this nightmare; that's what I was
+born for."
+
+"Nightmare!"
+
+"There, now!"--as Kathlyn leaned dizzily against one of the supports.
+
+"I've gone through a good deal," she said. Without more ado she
+pressed the muzzle of the revolver into the keyhole and fired. She
+heard a shot behind her, another and another; but she kept on firing
+into and about the keyhole till the revolver was empty.
+
+A firm hand drew her aside.
+
+"The lion?"
+
+"Gone to sleep. Let me have a whack at that door."
+
+"Where's Ramabai?"
+
+"Went back over the wall. Probably to warn Ahmed; maybe gone directly
+off toward camp. Anyhow, he has faith in me."
+
+"And, oh! so have I, so have I!"
+
+Bruce bore his weight savagely against the door, once, twice, thrice;
+and pitched forward on his knees, outside. He was up instantly. He
+caught Kathlyn by the hand and hurried her along; and all she could
+think of was Winnie romping toward the canopied studio, her father half
+asleep on the veranda and the leopard cat sprawled on the divan!
+
+"Sahib! Huzoor!" a voice called. "This way!"
+
+"Ahmed! Ahmed!" cried Kathlyn.
+
+"Yes, heaven born; but hurry, hurry! Umballa will return to search as
+soon as he can get the better of his legs. Siva take that battery that
+was worn out! Heaven born, you are now a queen in fact. . . ."
+
+"I want to go home, Ahmed, home!"
+
+"Here's the gharry. Here, Sahib!" He held out a handful of cartridges
+toward Bruce. "These fit Lal Singh's pistols. Hurry, hurry!"
+
+Bruce helped Kathlyn into the vehicle and jumped in beside her, and
+Ahmed struck the horse. The gharry was a rickety old contrivance,
+every hinge creaking like some lost soul; but Ahmed had reasoned that
+the more dilapidated the vehicle, the less conspicuous it would be. He
+urged the horse. He wanted the flying mob to think that he was flying,
+too, which, indeed, he was. The gharry rolled and careened like a dory
+in a squall. A dozen times Bruce and Kathlyn were flung together, and
+quite unconsciously she caught hold of his lean, strong brown hand. It
+would not be true to say that he was unconscious of the act.
+
+Presently they entered the paved streets of the bazaars, and the going
+improved. Kathlyn leaned back.
+
+"I am Kathlyn Hare, and this is the year . . ."
+
+"Come now, Miss Kathlyn, no thinking; leave the whole business to me,
+the worry and the planning. If we can reach my elephants, all right;
+we'll be in Delhi within seven days. The rest of the going will be as
+simple as falling off a log."
+
+That Yankee phrase did more to rehabilitate her than all his assurances.
+
+From time to time Bruce stole a glance through the curtained window.
+Stragglers were hastening along close to the walls, and there were
+soldiers who had forgot to bring their guns from the elephant arena.
+Once he heard the clatter of hoofs. A horseman ran alongside the
+gharry, slowed up, peered down and shrugged. Kathlyn shrank toward
+Bruce. The rider proceeded on his way. Ahmed recognized him as the
+ambassador from the neighboring principality, ruled by a Kumor, who was
+in turn ruled by the British Raj. Kathlyn could not shut out the leer
+on his face.
+
+By midafternoon the gharry reached Bruce's camp. Ramabai and Pundita
+greeted Kathlyn with delight. All their troubles were over. They had
+but to mount the elephants and ride away.
+
+"Ahmed," urged Kathlyn, "leave the gharry and come with us."
+
+"No, Mem-sahib,"--Ahmed gazed at her strangely--"I have work to do,
+much work. Allah guard you!" He struck the horse with his bamboo
+stick and careened away.
+
+"Let us be off!" cried Bruce. "We have sixty miles to put between us
+and freedom in fact. We can not make the railway. Ali, pack! Go to
+the bungalow and remain there. You will be questioned. Tell the
+truth. There is not an elephant in the royal stables that can beat
+Rajah. All aboard! No stops!"--smiling as he helped Kathlyn into the
+howdah. "We shall be forced to ride all night."
+
+The elephants started forward, that ridden by Bruce and Kathlyn in the
+lead, Ramabai and Pundita following a few yards in the rear.
+
+"Mr. Bruce, I am sure Ahmed has some information regarding father. I
+don't know what. Who knows? They may have lied to me. He may be
+alive, alive!"
+
+"I'll return and find out, once I've got you safe. I don't blame you
+for thinking all this a nightmare. God knows it is nightmarish. Do
+you know, I've been thinking it over. It appears to me that the king
+latterly took a dislike to his protege, Umballa, and turned this little
+trick to make him unhappy. I dare say he thought your father wise
+enough to remain away. Umballa hangs between wind and water; he can go
+neither forward nor backward. But poor Ramabai back there will lose
+his gold for this."
+
+"Ramabai has always been very kindly to the poor, and the poor man
+generally defends his benefactor when the night-time comes. To Umballa
+I was only a means to the end. If he declared himself king, that would
+open up the volcano upon which he stands; but as my prince consort,
+that would leave him fairly secure."
+
+"Only a means," mused Bruce inwardly, stealing a glance at her sad yet
+lovely profile. Umballa was a man, for all his color; he was human;
+and to see this girl it was only human to want her. "Your father was
+one of the best friends I had. But, oddly enough, I never saw a
+photograph of you. He might have been afraid we young chaps . . ." He
+paused embarrassedly. "If only you had taken me into your confidence
+on board the _Yorck_!"
+
+"Ah, but did you offer me the chance?" she returned.
+
+"I never realized till now that a chap might be too close lipped
+sometimes. Well, here we are, in flight together!"
+
+That night for the first time in many hours Kathlyn closed her eyes
+with a sense of security. True, it was not the most comfortable place
+to sleep in, the howdah; there were ceaseless rollings from side to
+side, intermingled with spine racking bumps forward, as the elephant
+occasionally hastened his stride. Kathlyn succeeded in stealing from
+the god of sleep only cat naps. Often the cold would awaken her, and
+she would find that Bruce had been bracing her by extending his arm
+across the howdah and gripping the rail.
+
+"You mustn't do that," she protested feebly. "You will be dead in the
+morning."
+
+"You might fall out."
+
+"Then I shan't go to sleep again till the journey ends. You have been
+so good and kind to me!"
+
+"Nonsense!"
+
+They came out into the scrub jungle, and the moonlight lay magically
+over all things. Sometimes a shadow crossed the whitened sands;
+scurried, rather; and quietly Bruce would tell her what the animals
+were--jackals, with an occasional prowling red wolf. They were not
+disturbed by any of the cat family. But there was one interval of
+suspense. Bruce spied in the distance a small herd of wild elephants.
+So did Rajah, who raised his trunk and trumpeted into the night. The
+mahout, fully awake to the danger, beat the old rascal mightily with
+his goad. Yet that would have failed to hold Rajah. Bruce averted the
+danger by shooting his revolvers into the air. The wild elephants
+stampeded, and Rajah, disgruntled, was brought to the compass.
+
+"Strange thing about a gunshot," said Bruce. "They may never have
+heard one before; but instinct tells them quickly of the menace. Years
+ago at home, when I used to fish for bass, during the closed season I'd
+see thousands of duck and geese and deer. Yet a single gunshot when
+the season opened and you never could get within a mile of them."
+
+"That is true. I have fished and hunted with father."
+
+"Surely! I keep forgetting that it's ten to one you know more about
+game than I do."
+
+Silence fell upon them again. On, on, without pausing. Bruce was
+getting sleepy himself, so he began munching biscuits. Lighter and
+lighter grew the east; the moon dimmed, and by and by everything grew
+gray and the chill in the air seemed sharpest yet.
+
+They were both awake.
+
+Sunup they stopped by a stream. Bruce dismounted without having the
+elephant kneel and went to the water to fill his canteen. The hunter
+in him became interested in the tracks along the banks. A tiger, a
+leopard, some apes, and a herd of antelopes had been down to drink
+during the night. Even as he looked a huge gray ape came bounding out,
+head-on toward Rajah, who despised these foolish beasts. Perhaps the
+old elephant missed Ali, perhaps he was still somewhat upset by his
+failure to join his wild brothers the night before; at any rate,
+without warning, he set off with that shuffling gait which sometimes
+carried him as swiftly as a horse. An elephant never trots nor really
+runs according to our conception of the terms; he shuffles, scarcely
+lifting his feet off the ground.
+
+The mahout yelled and belabored the elephant on the skull. Rajah did
+not mind this beating at all. Whatever his idea was, he evidently
+proposed to see it fulfilled.
+
+Cunningly he dashed under some branches, sweeping the mahout off his
+neck. The branches, with a crash as of musketry, struck the howdah,
+but it held, thanks to the stoutness of the belly bands and the care
+with which they had been adjusted round the huge barrel.
+
+Bruce stood up, appalled. For a time he was incapable of movement.
+Short as the time was, it was enough to give Rajah such headway as he
+needed. He disappeared from sight. Bruce saw the futility of shooting
+at the beast. The only thing he could do was to mount up beside
+Ramabai and Pundita and give chase; and this he did in short order,
+dragging up the bruised and shaken mahout with him. The pursuing
+elephant, with this extra handicap, never brought Rajah into sight.
+But the trail was clear, and they followed.
+
+Surely that poor girl was marked for misfortune. In all the six years
+Bruce had possessed Rajah he had never exhibited anything but docility.
+The elephant was not running amuck, though he might eventually work
+himself into that blind ungovernable rage. Off like that, without the
+slightest warning! If Kathlyn could only keep him clear of the trees,
+for the old rogue would do his best to scrape off the irksome howdah.
+
+Kathlyn heard the shouts from behind, but she could not understand
+whether these were warnings or advice. Could they overtake her before
+she was flung off? She tried to recall the "elephant talk" Ahmed had
+taught her in the old days at the farm, but just now she was too dazed.
+At the end of an hour all sounds from the rear ceased; no more pistol
+shots to encourage her with the knowledge that friends were near.
+Rajah must have outstripped them two or three miles.
+
+At length she came into a small clearing amid the tall jungle grass, a
+dead and brittle last year's growth. She saw two natives in the act of
+kicking out a dung fire. Rajah headed directly toward them, the fire
+evidently being in the line of path he had chosen. This rare and
+unexpected freedom, this opportunity to go whither he listed, was as
+the giant fern he used to eat in the days when he was free and wild in
+Ceylon.
+
+Kathlyn called out to the men, but they turned and fled in terror. To
+them Rajah was amuck. The elephant passed the fire so closely that the
+wind of his passing stirred the fire into life again; and this time it
+crept toward the highly inflammable grass. A few hundred yards beyond
+Kathlyn turned to see the flames leaping along the grass. Rajah,
+getting a whiff of the acrid smoke, quickened his stride. The fire
+followed with amazing rapidity and stopped only when it reached the bed
+of a trickling stream, no doubt a torrent during the big rains. A
+great pall of smoke blotted out everything in the rear; blotted out
+hope, for Bruce could never pick up the trail now.
+
+Kathlyn's eyes were feverishly dry and bright. It was only a matter of
+time when the howdah would slip down the brute's side. She prayed that
+she might die instantly. Strange fancies flitted through her mind,
+disordered by all these days of suspense and terror. . . .
+
+And suddenly the jungle came to an end, and a long plowed field opened
+into view. Beyond this field rose a ruined wall, broken by a crumbling
+gate, and lounging in the gateway were soldiers. Near by were two
+elephants employed in piling logs.
+
+Rajah, perforce, slackened his gait. The soldiers became animated.
+Immediately the two mahouts charged their brutes toward Rajah, who
+stopped. He had had his sport. He swayed to and fro. One of the
+mahouts reached forward and clouted Rajah on the knee. He slowly
+kneeled. The soldiers ran forward to help Kathlyn out of the howdah.
+At the sight of her skin their astonishment was great.
+
+She was very weak and faint, and the increasing babel of tongues was
+like little triphammers beating upon her aching head. One of the
+soldiers gave her a drink of water. He held his canteen high, so that
+the water trickled into her mouth; no lips but his own must touch the
+nozzle, otherwise, being a Brahmin, he would be denied. Natives
+instantly flocked about, jabbering in wonder. Some of the bolder
+touched her bare arms. The soldiers drove them back angrily. Through
+the press a horseman pushed forward. The rider stared at the strange
+captive, started and uttered an astonished cry.
+
+"The white queen of Allaha, whom mine own eyes saw crowned at the
+durbar there!" he murmured. "By the shroud of the prophet what can
+this mean? Stop!" he called to the soldiers. Kathlyn looked up dully.
+"Convey her to his highness the Kumor!" The prince should decide what
+should be done with her.
+
+The Kumor was big and lazy and sensual. He gazed upon Kathlyn with
+eyes which sparkled evilly, like a cat's.
+
+"Who is this woman?" he demanded.
+
+"Highness, she is the white queen of Allaha, but who may say that she
+is here?" with a smile as evil as his master's.
+
+"But how came she here?"
+
+The horseman briefly recounted the events as he had seen them in the
+capital of Allaha.
+
+"Who are you, maiden?" the Kumor asked in English, for, like all
+potentates, little or great, in India, he spoke English. It presented
+the delectable pastime of conspiring in two languages; for, from Bombay
+to Calcutta, from Peshawar to Madras, India seethes, conspires and
+takes an occasional pot shot at some poor devil of a commissioner whose
+only desire is to have them combine religion and sanitation.
+
+"I am an American. Please take me to the English commissioner."
+Somehow instinct told her that she might not expect succor from this
+man with the pearls about his gross neck.
+
+"I regret that his excellency the commissioner has gone to Bombay.
+Besides, I do not know that you tell the truth. Still, I can offer you
+what pearls and emeralds you may find to your liking."
+
+"Your Highness, there are those whose coming shortly will cause you
+much annoyance if you refuse to give me proper aid. There is no
+possible way for you to cover up my appearance here. Send me to the
+commissioner's bungalow, where I may await the coming of my friends."
+
+"Indeed!" The Kumor saw here a conflict not altogether to his liking.
+He was lazy, and there was the damnable, unrelenting hand of the
+British Raj looming in the distance. He shrugged. "Achmet, call the
+captain of the guard and have him convey this runaway queen to Allaha.
+Surely, I may not meddle with the affairs of a friendly state." With a
+wave of his fat bejeweled hand he appeared to dismiss the matter from
+his mind.
+
+Kathlyn was led away. The human mind can stand only so many shocks.
+
+Outside the palace courtyard stood Rajah, the howdah securely attached
+once more, Kathlyn was bidden to mount. A water bottle and some cakes
+were placed in the howdah beside her. Then a drunken mahout mounted
+behind Rajah's ears. The elephant did not like the feel of the man's
+legs, and he began to sway ominously. Nevertheless, he permitted the
+mahout to direct him to one of the city gates, the soldiers trooping
+alongside.
+
+It appeared that there was a much shorter route to Allaha. Time being
+essential, Bruce had had to make for the frontier blindly, as it were.
+The regular highway was a moderately decent road which led along the
+banks of one of those streams which eventually join the sacred Jumna.
+This, of course, was also sacred. Many Hindus were bathing in the
+ghats. They passed by these and presently came upon a funeral pyre.
+
+Sometimes one sleeps with one's eyes open, and thus it was with
+Kathlyn. Out of that funeral pyre her feverish thoughts builded a
+frightful dream.
+
+ * * * * * *
+
+The drunken mahout slid off Rajah; the soldiers turned aside. Hired
+female mourners were kneeling about, wailing and beating their breasts,
+while behind them stood the high caste widow, her face as tragic as
+Dido's at the pyre of Aeneas. Suddenly she threw her arms high over
+her head.
+
+"I am suttee!"
+
+Suttee! It was against the law of the British Raj. The soldiers began
+arguing with the widow, but only half heartedly. It was a pious rite,
+worthy of the high caste Hindu's wife. Better death on the pyre than a
+future like that of a pariah dog. For a wife who preferred to live
+after her husband was gone was a social outcast, permitted not to wed
+again, to exist only as a drudge, a menial, the scum and contempt of
+all who had known her in her days of prosperity.
+
+The widow, having drunk from a cup which contained opium, climbed to
+the top of the pyre where her husband lay, swathed in white. She gazed
+about wildly, and her courage and resolve took wings. She stumbled
+down. A low hissing ran about.
+
+"Make the white woman suttee in her place!" cried the drunken mahout.
+
+The cry was taken up by the spectators. Kathlyn felt herself dragged
+from the elephant, bound and finally laid beside the swathed figure.
+There could be no horror in the wide world like it. Smoke began to
+curl up from the underbrush. It choked and stifled her. Sparks rose
+and dropped upon her arms and face. And through the smoke and flame
+came Rajah. He lifted her with his powerful trunk and carried her off,
+for hours and hours, back into the trackless jungle. . . .
+
+Kathlyn found herself, all at once, sitting against the roots of an
+aged banyan tree. A few yards away an ape sat on his haunches and eyed
+her curiously. A little farther off Rajah browsed in a clump of weeds,
+the howdah at a rakish angle, like the cocked hat of a bully. Kathlyn
+stared at her hands. There were no burns there; she passed a hand over
+her face; there was no smart or sting. A dream; she had dreamed it; a
+fantasy due to her light-headed state of mind. A dream! She cried and
+laughed, and the ape jibbered at her uneasily.
+
+In reality, Rajah, freed of his unwelcome mahout, had legged it down
+the road without so much as trumpeting his farewell, and the soldiers
+had not been able to stop him.
+
+How she had managed to get down would always remain a mystery to her.
+Food and water, food and water; in her present state she must have both
+or die. Let them send her back to Allaha; she was beaten; she was
+without the will to resist further. All she wanted was food and water
+and sleep, sleep. After that they might do what they pleased with her.
+
+For the first time since the extraordinary flight from Allaha Kathlyn
+recollected the "elephant talk" which Ahmed had taught her. She rose
+wearily and walked toward Rajah, who cocked his ears at the sound of
+her approach. She talked to him for a space in monotone. She held out
+her hands; the dry raspy trunk curled out toward them. Rajah was
+evidently willing to meet her half-way. She ordered him to kneel.
+Without even pausing to think it over Rajah bent his calloused knees,
+and gratefully Kathlyn crawled back into the howdah. Food and water:
+these appeared at hand as if by magic. So she ate and drank. If she
+could hold Rajah to a walk the howdah would last at least till she came
+to some village.
+
+Later, in the moonshine, she espied the ruined portico of a temple.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+THE TEMPLE
+
+In the blue of night the temple looked as though it had been sculptured
+out of mist. Here and there the heavy dews, touched by the moon
+lances, flung back flames of sapphire, cold and sharp. To Kathlyn the
+temple was of marvelous beauty. She urged Rajah toward the crumbling
+portico.
+
+It was a temple in ruins, like many in Hind. Broken pillars,
+exquisitely carved, lay about, and some of the tall windows of marble
+lace were punctured, as if the fist of some angry god had beaten
+through. Under the decayed portico stood an iron brazier. Near this
+reposed a cracked stone sarcophagus: an unusual sight in this part of
+the world. It was without its lid. But one god now brooded
+hereabouts--Silence. Not a sound anywhere, not even from the near-by
+trees. She saw a noiseless lizard slide jerkily across a patch of
+moonshine and dissolve into the purple shadow beyond.
+
+What was this temple? What gods had been worshiped here? And why was
+it deserted? She had heard her father tell of the ruined city of
+Chitor. Plague? . . . Kathlyn shuddered. Sometimes villages, to the
+last soul in them, were brushed from existence and known no more to
+man. And this might be one of them. Yet indications of a village were
+nowhere to be seen. It was merely a temple, perhaps miles from the
+nearest village, deserted save by prowling wild beasts, the winds, the
+sunshine and the moonshine. She looked far and wide for any signs of
+human habitation.
+
+She commanded Rajah to kneel. So held by the enchanting picture was
+Kathlyn that the elephant's renewed restlessness (and he had reason, as
+will be seen) passed unobserved by her. He came to his knees, however,
+and she got out of the howdah. Her legs trembled for a space, for her
+nerves were in a pitiable condition. Suddenly Rajah's ears went
+forward, he rose, and his trunk curled angrily. With a whuff he
+wheeled and shuffled off toward the jungle out of which he had so
+recently emerged.
+
+"Halt!" cried Kathlyn. What had he heard? What had he seen? "Halt!"
+But even as she called the tall grass closed in behind the elephant.
+What water and food she had disappeared with him.
+
+She paused by the brazier, catching hold of it for support. She
+laughed hysterically: it was so funny; it was all so out of joint with
+real things, with every-day life as she had known it. Weird laughter
+returned to mock her astonished ears, a sinister echo. And then she
+laughed at the echo, being in the grip of a species of madness. In the
+purple caverns of the temple she suddenly became conscious of another
+presence. A flash as of moonlight striking two chrysoberyls took the
+madness out of her mind. This forsaken temple was the haunt of a
+leopard or a tiger.
+
+She was lost. That magnetism which ordinarily was hers was at its
+nadir. She hesitated for a second, then climbed into the empty
+sarcophagus, crouching low. Strangely enough, as she did so a calm
+fell upon her; all the terrors of her position dropped away from her as
+mists from the mountain peaks. She had, however, got into the
+hiding-place none too soon.
+
+She heard the familiar pad-pad, the whiff-whiff of a big cat.
+Immediately into the moonlight came an African lion, as out of place
+here as Kathlyn herself; his tail slashed, there was a long black
+streak from his mane to his tail where the hair had risen. Kathlyn
+crouched even lower. The lion trotted round the sarcophagus, sniffing.
+Presently he lifted his head and roared. The echoes played battledore
+and shuttlecock with the sound. The lion roared again, this time at
+the insulting echoes. For a few minutes the noise was deafening. A
+rumble as of distant thunder, and the storm died away.
+
+By and by she peered out cautiously. She saw the lion crossing the
+open space between the temple and the jungle. She saw him pause, bend
+his head, then lope away in the direction taken by Rajah.
+
+To Kathlyn it seemed that she had no longer anything to do with the
+body of Kathlyn Hare. The soul of another had stepped into this
+wearied flesh of hers and now directed its physical manifestations,
+while her own spirit stood gratefully and passively aloof. Nothing
+could happen now; the world had grown still and calm. The spirit drew
+the sleeves of the robe snugly about her arms and laid Kathlyn's head
+upon them and drew her down into a profound slumber.
+
+Half a mile to the north of the ruined temple there lay, all
+unsuspected by Kathlyn, a village--a village belonging solely to the
+poor, mostly ryots or tillers of the soil. The poor in Asia know but
+two periods of time--for rarely do they possess such a thing as a watch
+or a clock--sunset and sunrise. Perhaps the man of the family may sit
+a while at dusk on his mud door-sill, with his bubbling water pipe (if
+he has one), and watch the stars slowly swing across the arch. A pinch
+of very bad tobacco is slowly consumed; then he enters the hunt
+[Transcriber's note: hut?], flings himself upon his matting (perhaps a
+cotton rug, more likely a bundle of woven water reeds) and sleeps. No
+one wakes him; habit rouses him at dawn. He scrubs his teeth with a
+fibrous stick. It is a part of his religious belief to keep his teeth
+clean. The East Indian (Hindu or Mohammedan) has the whitest, soundest
+teeth in the world if the betel-nut is but temperately used.
+
+Beyond this village lay a ruined city, now inhabited by cobras and
+slinking jackals.
+
+Dawn. A few dung fires smoldered. From the doorway of one of the mud
+huts came a lean man, his naked torso streaked with wet ashes, his
+matted hair hanging in knots and tangles on his emaciated shoulders.
+His aspect was exceedingly filthy; he was a holy man, which in this mad
+country signifies physical debasement, patience and fortitude such as
+would have adorned any other use. A human lamprey, sticking himself
+always at the thin and meager board of the poor, a vile parasite, but
+holy!
+
+The holy man directed his steps to the narrow beaten pathway which led
+to the temple, where, every morning, he performed certain rites which
+the poor benighted ryots believed would some day restore the ruined
+city and the prosperity which attends fat harvests. The holy man had
+solemnly declared that it would take no less than ten years to bring
+about this miracle. And the villagers fell down with their foreheads
+in the dust. He was a Brahmin; the caste string hung about his neck;
+he was indeed holy, he who could have dwelt on the fat of the land, in
+maharajahs' courts. The least that can be said is that he performed
+his duties scrupulously.
+
+So, then, the red rim of the March sun shouldered up above the rolling
+jungle as he came into the beaten clay court which fronted the temple.
+The lion stalked only at night, rarely appearing in the daytime. Once
+a month he was given a bullock, for he kept tiger and leopard away, and
+the villagers dwelt in peace. The lion had escaped from Allaha, where
+the species were kept as an additional sport. Since he had taken up
+his abode in the temple there had been fewer thefts from the cattle
+sheds.
+
+The holy man was about to assume his squatting posture in the center of
+the court, as usual, when from out of the sarcophagus rose languidly a
+form, shrouded in white. The form stretched its lovely arms, white as
+alabaster, and presently the hands rubbed a pair of sleepy eyes. Then
+the form sat down within the sarcophagus, laid its arms on the rim, and
+wearily hid its face in them.
+
+The watcher was the most dumfounded holy man in all India. For the
+first time in his hypocritical life he found faith in himself, in his
+puerile rites. He had conjured up yonder spirit, unaided, alone. He
+rose, turned, and never a holy man ran faster. When he arrived,
+panting and voiceless, at the village well, where natives were coming
+and going with water in goatskins and jars and copper vessels, he fell
+upon his face, rose to his knees, and poured hands full of dust upon
+his head.
+
+"Ai, ai!" he called. "It is almost done, my children. The first sign
+has come from the gods. I have brought you in human form the ancient
+priestess!" And he really believed he had. "O my children, my little
+ones, my kids! I have brought her who will now attend to the sacred
+fires; for these alone will restore the city as of old, the fat corn,
+the plentitude of fruit. Since the coming of the lion two rains ago
+the leopard and the striped one have forsaken their lairs. One bullock
+a month is better than fire, together with the kids and the children.
+Ai!" More dust.
+
+Naturally the villagers set down their water skins and jars and copper
+vessels and flocked about this exceptional holy man. They wanted to
+believe him, but for years nothing had happened but the advent of the
+lion, whence no one exactly knew, though the holy man had not been
+backward in claiming it was due to his nearness to the god Vishnu.
+
+They followed him eagerly to the temple. What they beheld transfixed
+them. A woman with skin like the petals of the lotus and hair like
+corn sat in the sacred sarcophagus and braided her hair, gazing the
+while toward the bright sun.
+
+The intake of many breaths produced a sound. Kathlyn turned instantly
+toward this sound, for a moment expecting the return of the lion.
+Immediately holy man and villagers threw themselves upon the ground,
+striking their foreheads against the damp clay. The alien spirit still
+ruled the substance; Kathlyn eyed them in mild astonishment, not at all
+alarmed.
+
+"Ai!" shrilled the holy man, springing to his feet. "Ai! She is our
+ancient priestess, rising from her tomb of centuries! Ai, ai! O thou
+unholy children, to doubt my word! Behold! Henceforth she shall share
+the temple with the lion, and later she will give us prosperity, and my
+name shall ever be in your households."
+
+Having secured a priestess, he was now determined that he should not
+lose her. The future was roseate indeed, and when he took his next
+pilgrimage to holy Benares they would bestrew his pathway with lotus
+flowers.
+
+"Wood to start the sacred fires!" he commanded.
+
+The villagers flew to obey his orders. He was indeed a holy man. Not
+in the memory of the oldest had a miracle such as this happened. Upon
+their return with wood and embers the holy man built the fire, handing
+a lighted torch to Kathlyn and signifying for her to touch the tinder.
+The spirit in Kathlyn told her that these people meant her no immediate
+harm, so she stepped out of the sarcophagus and applied the torch. The
+moment the flames began to crackle the villagers prostrated themselves
+again and the holy man besmeared his bony chest with more ashes.
+
+A second holy man appeared upon the scene, wanting in breath. His jaw
+dropped and his eyes started to leave their sockets. Knowing his ilk
+so thoroughly well, he flung himself down before the brazier and beat
+his forehead upon the ground; not in any chastened spirit, but because
+he had overslept that morning. This glory might have been his! Ai, ai!
+
+Later the two conferred. During the day they should guard the
+priestess, because, having taken human form, she might some day tire of
+this particular temple. At night she would be well guarded by the lion.
+
+Several awestricken women came forward with bowls of cooked rice and
+fruits and a new copper drinking vessel. These they reverently placed
+at Kathlyn's feet.
+
+Gradually the spirit which had comforted Kathlyn withdrew, and at
+length Kathlyn became keenly alive. It entered her mind clearly that
+these poor foolish people really believed her a celestial being, and so
+long as they laid no hand upon her she was not alarmed. She had
+recently passed through too many terrors to be disturbed by a bit of
+kindness, even if stirred into being by a religious fanaticism.
+
+Kathlyn ate.
+
+By pairs the villagers departed, and soon none remained save her
+self-appointed guardians, the two holy men. Kathlyn felt a desire to
+explore this wonderful temple. She discovered what must have been the
+inner shrine. The chamber was filled with idols; here and there a bit
+of gold leaf, centuries old, glistened upon the bronze, the clay, the
+wood. The caste mark on the largest idol's head was a polished ruby,
+overlooked doubtless during the loot. She swept the dust from the
+jewel with the tip of her finger, and the dull fire sent a shiver of
+delight over her. She was still a woman.
+
+As she wandered farther in her foot touched something and she looked
+down. It was a bone; in fact, the floor was strewn with bones. She
+quickly discerned, much to her relief, that none of these bones was
+human. This was, or had been, the den of the lion. There was an acrid
+unpleasant odor, so she hurried back to the brazier. Vaguely she
+comprehended that she must keep the fire replenished from time to time
+in order to pacify the two holy men. At night it would fend off any
+approach of the lion.
+
+Where was Bruce? Would he ever find her? That philosophy which she
+had inherited from her father, that quiet acceptance of the inevitable,
+was the one thing which carried her through her trials sanely. An
+ordinary woman would have died from mere exhaustion.
+
+Bruce, indeed! At that very moment he was rushing out of the Kumor's
+presence, wild to be off toward the road to Allaha, since Kathlyn had
+not been seen upon it. He found where Rajah had veered off into the
+jungle again, and followed the trail tirelessly. But it was to be his
+misfortune always to arrive too late.
+
+To Kathlyn the day passed with nothing more than the curiosity of the
+natives to disturb her. They brought her cotton blankets which she
+arranged in the sarcophagus. There were worse beds in the world than
+this; at least it shielded her from the bitter night wind.
+
+She ate again at sundown and builded high the sacred fire and tried to
+plan some manner of escape; for she did not propose to be a
+demi-goddess any longer than was necessary. From Pundita she had
+learned many words and a few phrases in Hindustani, and she ventured to
+speak them to the holy men, who seemed quite delighted. They could
+understand her, but she on her part could make little or nothing of
+their jabbering. Nevertheless, she pretended.
+
+Finally the holy men departed, after having indicated the sacred fire
+and the wood beside it. This fire pleased Kathlyn mightily. While it
+burned brightly the lion would not prowl in her immediate vicinity.
+She wondered where this huge cat had come from, since she knew her
+natural history well enough to know that African lions did not inhabit
+this part of the globe. Doubtless it had escaped from some private
+menagerie.
+
+The fire, then, giving her confidence, she did not get into the
+sarcophagus, but wandered about, building in her fancy the temple as it
+had stood in its prime. The ceilings had been magnificently carved, no
+two subjects alike; and the walls were of marble and jasper and
+porphyry. A magic continent this Asia in its heyday. When her
+forefathers had been rude barbarians, sailing the north seas or
+sacrificing in Druidical rites, there had been art and culture here
+such as has never been surpassed. India, of splendid pageants, of
+brave warriors and gallant kings! Alas, how the mighty had fallen!
+About her, penury, meanness, hypocrisy, uncleanliness, thievery and
+unbridled passions. . . . What was that? Her heart missed a beat.
+That pad-pad; that sniffling noise!
+
+She whirled about, knocking over an idol. It came down with a crash
+and, being of clay, lay in shards at her feet. (Unfortunately it was
+the holy of holies in this temple.) How she gained the shelter of the
+sarcophagus she never knew, but gain it she did, and cowered down
+within. She could hear the beast trotting round and round, sniffling
+and rumbling in his throat. Then the roaring of the preceding night
+was repeated. The old fellow evidently could not find those other
+lions who roared back at him so valiantly. Evidently fire had no
+terrors for him. For an hour or more he patrolled the portico, and all
+this time Kathlyn did not stir, hardly daring to breathe for fear he
+might undertake to peer into the sarcophagus.
+
+Silence. A low roar from the inner shrine told her that for the
+present she was safe. To-morrow she must fly, whither did not matter.
+Toward four o'clock she fell into a doze and was finally awakened by
+the sound of voices raised in anger.
+
+Poor sheep! They had discovered the shattered idol. It did not matter
+at all that the return of their ancient goddess was to bring back
+prosperity. She had broken their favorite idol. Damnation would come
+in a devil's wind that night.
+
+The holy man who had missed the chance of claiming the miraculous
+appearance of Kathlyn as a work of his own now saw an opportunity to
+rehabilitate himself in the eyes of those who had made his holiness a
+comfortable existence. With a piece of the idol in his hand, he roused
+Kathlyn and shook the clay before her face, jabbering violently.
+Kathlyn understood readily enough. She had unwittingly committed a
+sacrilege.
+
+The natives gathered about and menaced her. Kathlyn rose, standing in
+the sarcophagus, and extended her hands for silence. She was
+frightened, but it would never do to let them see it. What Hindustani
+she knew would in this case be of no manner of use. But we human
+beings can, by facial expression and gesture, make known our messages
+with understandable clearness. From her gestures, then, the holy men
+gathered that she could recreate the god. She pointed toward the sun
+and counted on her fingers.
+
+The premier holy man, satisfied that he understood Kathlyn's gestures,
+turned to the justly angered villagers and explained that with his aid
+their priestess would, in five suns, recreate Vishnu in all his beauty.
+Instantly the villagers prostrated themselves.
+
+"Poor things!" murmured Kathlyn.
+
+The holy men sent the natives away, for it was not meet that they
+should witness magic in the making. They then squatted in the clay
+court and curiously waited for her to begin. There was a well in the
+inner shrine. To this she went with caution. The lion was evidently
+foraging in the jungle. Kathlyn filled the copper vessel with water
+and returned. Next, she gathered up what pieces of the idol she could
+find and pieced them together. Here was her model. She then
+approached one of the fakirs and signified that she had need of his
+knife. He demurred at first, but at length consented to part with it.
+She dug up a square piece of clay. In fine, she felt more like the
+Kathlyn of old than she had since completing the leopard in her outdoor
+studio. It occupied her thoughts, at least part of them, for she
+realized that mayhap her life depended upon her skill in reproducing
+the hideous idol.
+
+As the two old hypocrites saw the clay take form and shape and the
+mocking face gradually appear, they were assured that Kathlyn was
+indeed the ancient priestess; and deep down in their souls they
+experienced something of the awe they had often inspired in the poor
+trusting ryot.
+
+Kathlyn had talent bordering on genius. The idol was an exact replica
+of the original one; more, there was a subtle beauty now where before
+there had been a frank repulsiveness. It satisfied the holy men, and
+the unveiling was greeted by the villagers with such joy that Kathlyn
+forgave them and could have wept over them. She had made a god for
+them, and they fell down and worshiped it.
+
+Five more days passed. On the afternoon of the fifth day Kathlyn was
+feeding the fire. The holy men sat in the court at their devotions,
+which consisted in merely remaining motionless. Kathlyn returned from
+the fire to see them rise and flee in terror. She in turn fled, for
+the lion stood between her and the sarcophagus! The lion paused,
+lashing his tail. The many recent commotions within and without the
+temple had finally roused his ire. He hesitated between the holy men
+and Kathlyn, and finally concluded that she in the fluttering robes
+would be the most desirable.
+
+There was no particular hurry; besides, he was not hungry. The cat in
+him wanted to play. He loped after Kathlyn easily. At any time he
+chose a few swift bounds would bring him to her side.
+
+Beyond the temple lay the same stream by which, miles away, Kathlyn had
+seen the funeral pyre and about which she had so weird a fantasy. If
+this stream was deep there was a chance for life.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+
+QUICKSANDS
+
+When Kathlyn came to the river she swerved toward the broadest part of
+it. Twice she stumbled over boulders, but rose pluckily and, bruised
+and breathless, plunged into the water. It was swift running and
+shoulder deep, and she was forced to swim strongly to gain the opposite
+shore. She dragged herself up to the bank and, once there, looked
+back. What she saw rather astonished her. She could not solve the
+riddle at first. The lion seemed to be struggling with some invisible
+opponent. He stood knee deep in the sands, tugging and pulling. He
+began to roar. Even as Kathlyn gazed she saw his chest touch the sand
+and his swelling flanks sink lower. Fascinated, she could not withdraw
+her gaze. How his mighty shoulders heaved and pulled! But down, down,
+lower and lower, till nothing but the great maned head remained in
+view. Then that was drawn down; the sand filled the animal's mouth and
+stopped his roaring; lower, lower . . .
+
+Quicksands! The spot where he had disappeared stirred and glistened
+and shuddered, and then the eternal blankness of sand.
+
+She was not, then, to die? Should she return to the temple? Would
+they not demand of her the restoration of the lion? She must go on,
+whither she knew not. She regretted the peace of the temple in the
+daytime. She could see the dome from where she stood. Like Ishmael,
+she must go on, forever and forever on. Was God watching over her?
+Was it His hand which stayed the onslaught of the beast and defeated
+the baser schemes of men? Was there to be a haven at the end? She
+smiled wanly. What more was to beset her path she knew not, nor cared
+just then, since there was to be a haven at the end.
+
+Perhaps prescience brought to her mind's eye a picture; she saw her
+father, and Bruce, and Winnie, and her sweetheart, and they seemed to
+be toasting her from the end of a long table, under the blue California
+sky. This vision renewed her strength. She proceeded onward.
+
+She must have followed the river at least a mile when she espied a raft
+moored to a clump of trees. Here she saw a way of saving her weary
+limbs many a rugged mile. She forded the stream, freed the raft, and
+poled out into the middle of the stream.
+
+It happened that the Mohammedan hunters who owned the raft were at this
+moment swinging along toward the temple. On the shoulders of two
+rested a pole from which dangled the lifeless body of a newly killed
+leopard. They were bringing it in as a gift to the head man of the
+village, who was a thoroughgoing Mohammedan, and who held in contempt
+Hinduism and all its amazing ramifications.
+
+The white priestess was indeed a puzzle; for, while the handful of
+Mohammedans in the village were fanatical in their belief in the true
+prophet and his Koran, and put little faith in miracles and still less
+in holy men who performed them, the advent of the white priestess
+deeply mystified them. There was no getting around this: she was
+there; with their own eyes they saw her. There might be something in
+Hinduism after all.
+
+When the hunters arrived at the portico of the temple they found two
+greatly terrified holy men, shrilling their "Ai! Ai!" in lamentation
+and beating their foreheads against the earth.
+
+"Holy men, what is wrong?" asked one of the hunters, respectfully.
+
+"The lion has killed our priestess; the sacred fires must die again!
+Ai! Ai!"
+
+"Where is the lion?"
+
+"They fled toward the river, and there he has doubtless destroyed her,
+for in evil, Siva, represented by the lion, is more powerful than
+Vishnu, reincarnated in our priestess. Ai! Ai! She is dead and we
+are undone!"
+
+"Come!" said the chief huntsman. "Let us run to the river and see what
+these queer gods are doing. We'll present the skin of Siva to our
+master!" He laughed.
+
+The leopard carriers deposited their burden and all started off at a
+dog-trot. They had always been eager regarding this lion. In the
+temple he was inviolable; but at large, that was a different matter.
+
+Arriving at the river brink, they saw the foot-prints of the lion on
+the wet sand which ran down to the water. To leap from this spot to
+the water was not possible for any beast of the jungle. Yet the lion
+had vanished completely, as though he had been given wings. They stood
+about in awe till one of the older hunters knelt, reached out, and dug
+his hand into the innocent looking sand. Instantly he leaped to his
+feet and jumped back.
+
+"The sucking sand!" he cried. "To the raft!"
+
+They skirted the dangerous quicksands and dashed along the banks to
+discover that their raft was gone. Vishnu, then, as reincarnated,
+required solid transportation, after the manner of human beings? They
+became angry. A raft was a raft, substantial, necessary; and there was
+no reason why a god who had ten thousand temples for his own should
+stoop to rob a poor man of his wherewithal to travel in safety.
+
+"The mugger!" exclaimed one, "let the high priestess beware of the
+mugger, for he is strong enough to tip over the raft!"
+
+Nearly every village which lies close to a stream has its family
+crocodile. He is very sacred and thrives comfortably upon suicides and
+the dead, which are often cast into the river to be purified. The
+Hindus are a suicidal race; the reverse of the occidental conception,
+suicide is a quick and glorious route to Heaven.
+
+The current of the stream carried Kathlyn along at a fair pace; all she
+had to do was to pole away from the numerous sand-bars and such
+boulders as lifted their rugged heads above the water.
+
+Round a bend the river widened and grew correspondingly sluggish. She
+sounded with her pole. Something hideous beyond words arose--a fat,
+aged, crafty crocodile. His corrugated snout was thrust quickly over
+the edge of the raft. She struck at him wildly with the pole, and in a
+fury he rushed the raft, upsetting Kathlyn.
+
+The crocodile sank and for a moment lost sight of Kathlyn, who waded
+frantically to the bank, up which she scrambled. She turned in time to
+see the crocodile's tearful [Transcriber's note: fearful?] eyes staring
+up at her from the water's edge. He presently slid back into his slimy
+bed; a few yellow bubbles, and he was gone.
+
+Kathlyn's heart became suddenly and unaccountably swollen with rage;
+she became primordial; she wanted to hurt, maim, kill. Childishly she
+stooped and picked up heavy stones which she hurled into the water.
+The instinct to live flamed so strongly in her that the crust of
+civilization fell away like mist before the sun, and for a long time
+the pure savage (which lies dormant in us all) ruled her. She would
+live, live, live; she would live to forget this oriental inferno
+through which she was passing.
+
+She ran toward the jungle, all unconscious of the stone she still held
+in her hand. She lost all sense of time and compass; and so ran in a
+half circle, coming out at the river again.
+
+The Indian twilight was rising in the east when she found herself again
+looking out upon the water, the stone still clutched tightly. She
+gazed at the river, then at the stone, and again at the river. The
+stone dropped with a thud at her feet. The savage in her had not
+abated in the least; only her body was terribly worn and wearied and
+the robe, muddied and torn, enveloped her like a veil of ice. Above
+her the lonely yellow sky; below her the sickly river; all about her
+silence which held a thousand menaces. Which way should she go? Where
+could she possibly find shelter for the night?
+
+The chill roused her finally and she swung her arms to renew the
+circulation. Near by she saw a tree, in the crotch of which reposed a
+platform, and upon this platform sat a shrine. A few withered flowers
+hung about the gross neck of the idol, and withered flowers lay
+scattered at the base of the tree. There was also a bundle of dry
+rushes which some devotee had forgotten. At least, yonder platform
+would afford safety through the night. So, with the last bit of
+strength at her command, she gathered up the rushes and climbed to the
+platform, arranging her bed behind the idol. She covered her shoulders
+with the rushes and drew her knees up to her chin. She had forgotten
+her father, Bruce, the happy days in a far country; she had but a
+single thought, to sleep. What the want of sleep could not perform
+exhaustion could; and presently she lay still.
+
+Thus, she neither saw nor heard the pious pilgrims who were on their
+way to Allaha to pray in that temple known to offer protection against
+wild beasts. Fortunately, they did not observe her.
+
+The pilgrim is always a pilgrim in India; it becomes, one might say, a
+fascinating kind of sport. To most of them, short pilgrimages are as
+tame as rabbits would be to the hunter of lions. They will walk from
+Bombay to Benares, from Madras to Llassa, begging and bragging all the
+way. Eventually they become semi-holy, distinguished citizens in a
+clutter of mud huts.
+
+They deposited some corn and fruit at the foot of the tree and
+departed, leaving Kathlyn in peace. But later, when the moon poured
+its white, cold radiance over her face it awakened her, and it took her
+some time to realize where she was.
+
+Below, belly deep in the river, stood several water buffaloes, their
+sweeping horns glistening like old ivory in the moonshine. Presently a
+leopard stole down to the brink and lapped the water greedily, from
+time to time throwing a hasty, apprehensive glance over his sleek
+shoulders. The buffaloes never stirred; where they were it was safe.
+Across the river a bulky shadow moved into the light, and a fat, brown
+bear took his tithe of the water. The leopard snarled and slunk off.
+The bear washed his face, possibly sticky with purloined wild honey,
+and betook himself back to his lair.
+
+Kathlyn suddenly became aware of the fact that she was a spectator to a
+scene such as few human beings are permitted to see: truce water, where
+the wild beasts do not kill one another. She grew so interested that
+she forgot her own plight. The tree stood only a few feet from the
+water, so she saw everything distinctly.
+
+Later, when his majesty the tiger made his appearance dramatically, the
+buffaloes simply moved closer together, presenting a formidable
+frontage of horns.
+
+Never had Kathlyn seen such an enormous beast. From his great padded
+paws to his sloping shoulders he stood easily four feet in height, and
+his stripes were almost as broad as her hand. He drank, doubtless
+eying the buffaloes speculatively; some other time. Then he, too, sat
+on his haunches and washed his face, but with infinite gracefulness.
+It occurred to the watcher that, familiar as she was with the habits of
+wild beasts, never had she witnessed a tiger or a lion enact this
+domestic scene. Either they were always pacing their cages, gazing far
+over the heads of those who watched them, or they slept. Even when
+they finished a meal of raw meat they merely licked their chops; there
+was no toilet.
+
+Here, however, was an elaborate toilet. The great cat licked his paws,
+drew them across his face; then licked his beautiful sides, purring;
+for the night was so still and the beast was so near that she could see
+him quite plainly. He stretched himself, took another drink, and
+trotted off to the jungle.
+
+Then came a herd of elephants, for each species seemed to have an
+appointed time. The buffaloes emerged and filed away into the dark.
+The elephants plunged into the water, squealing, making sport,
+squirting water over their backs, and rolling, head under; and they
+buffeted one another amiably, and there was a baby who seemed to get in
+everybody's way and the grown-ups treated him shabbily. By and by
+they, too, trooped off. Then came wild pigs and furtive antelopes and
+foolish, chattering apes.
+
+At last the truce water became deserted and Kathlyn lay down again,
+only to be surprised by a huge ape who stuck his head up over the edge
+of the platform. The surprise was mutual. Kathlyn pushed the idol
+toward him. The splash of it in the water scared off the unwelcome
+guest, and then Kathlyn lay down and slept.
+
+A day or so later Bruce arrived at the temple. Day after day he had
+hung to the trail, picking it up here and losing it there. He found
+Rajah, the elephant, the howdah gone, and only the ornamental headpiece
+discovered to Bruce that he had found his rogue. Rajah was docile
+enough; he had been domesticated so long that his freedom rather irked
+him.
+
+Bruce elicited from the mourning holy men the amazing adventure in all
+its details. Kathlyn had disappeared in the jungle and not even the
+tried hunters could find her. She was lost. Bruce, though in his
+heart of hearts he believed her dead, took up the trail again. But
+many weary weeks were to pass ere he learned that she lived.
+
+He shook his fist toward Allaha. "Oh, Durga Ram, one of these fine
+days you and I shall square accounts!"
+
+ * * * * * *
+
+Kathlyn had just completed herself a dress of grass. Three years
+before she had learned the trick from the natives in Hawaii. The many
+days of hardship had made her thinner, but never had she been so hardy,
+so clear eyed, so quick and lithe in her actions. She had lived
+precariously, stealing her food at dusk from the tents of the ryots;
+raw vegetables, plantains, mangoes. Sometimes she recited verses in
+order that she might break the oppressive silence which always
+surrounded her.
+
+She kept carefully out of the way of all human beings, so she had lost
+all hope of succor from the brown people, who had become so hateful to
+her as the scavengers of the jungle. There was something to admire in
+the tiger, the leopard, the wild elephant; but she placed all natives
+(perhaps wrongly) in a class with the unclean jackals and hyenas.
+
+Tanned deeply by wind and sun, Kathlyn was darker than many a native
+woman. Often she thought of Bruce, but hope of his finding her had
+long since died within her. Every night when she climbed to her
+platform she vowed she would start south the next morning; south,
+toward the land where there were white people; but each morning found
+her hesitant.
+
+Behind her tree there was a clearing, then a jumble of thickly growing
+trees; beyond those was another clearing, upon which stood a deserted
+elephant stockade. The grass had grown rank in it for want of use.
+She was in the act of putting on grass sandals when she saw, to her
+dismay, the approach of men and elephants. Two elephants were ridden
+by mahouts. Two other elephants were being jostled toward the
+stockade, evidently new captives. They proceeded passively, however,
+for elephants submit to captivity with less real trouble than any other
+wild beast. Kathlyn crouched low in the grass and waited till the men
+and elephants entered the stockade; then she ran quickly toward her
+haven, the platform in the tree. She never went very far from this,
+save in search of food. She had also recovered the idol and set it
+back in its place. It was not, fortunately, a much frequented spot.
+It was for the benefit of the occasional pilgrim, the ryots having
+shrines more conveniently situated.
+
+She nestled down among her rushes and waited. She could not see the
+stockade from where she now was, but she could hear shouts from the
+mahouts.
+
+Recently she had discovered a leopard's lair near the stockade and was
+very careful to avoid it, much as she wanted to seize the pretty cubs
+and run away with them. By this time she knew the habits, fears, and
+hatreds of these people of the jungle, and she scrupulously attended
+her affairs as they attended theirs. Sometimes the great striped tiger
+prowled about the base of the tree, sharpened his claws on the bark,
+but he never attempted to ascend to the platform. Perhaps he realized
+the uselessness of investigation, since the platform made it impossible
+for him to see what was up there. But always now, to and from the
+truce water, he paused, looked up, circled the tree, and went away
+mystified.
+
+Only the grass eating beasts came down to water that night, and Kathlyn
+understood by this that the men and the elephants were still in the
+stockade.
+
+The following morning she went down to the stream to bathe; at the same
+time the parent leopards came for drink. They had not cared to seek
+their lair during the night on account of the fires; and, worrying over
+their cubs, they were not in the most agreeable mood.
+
+Kathlyn saw their approach in time to reach her platform. They snarled
+about the tree, and the male climbed up as far as the platform.
+Kathlyn reached over with a stout club and clouted the brute on his
+tender nose.
+
+A shot broke the silence and a bullet spat angrily against the tree
+trunk. Two cats fled. Immediately there came a squealing and
+trumpeting from the stockade.
+
+This is what had happened: The chief mahout had discovered the cubs and
+had taken them into the stockade just as another hunter had espied the
+parent leopards. The rifle shot had frightened one of the wild
+elephants. With a mighty plunge he had broken the chain which held him
+prisoner to the decoy elephant and pushed through the rotten stockade,
+heading straight for the river.
+
+Kathlyn saw his bulk as it crashed straight through the brush. He
+shuffled directly toward her tree. The ground about was of clay,
+merging into sand as it sloped toward the river. The frantic runaway
+slipped, crushed against the tree trunk, recovered himself, and went
+splashing into the water.
+
+Kathlyn was flung headlong and only the water saved her from severe
+bodily harm. When she recovered her senses she was surrounded by a
+group of very much astonished Mohammedans.
+
+They jabbered and gesticulated to one another and she was conducted to
+the stockade. She understood but two words--"Allaha" and "slave."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+THE SLAVE MART
+
+Having decided upon the fate of Kathlyn, the natives set about
+recapturing the wild elephant. It took the best part of the morning.
+When this was accomplished the journey to Allaha was begun. But for
+the days of peace and quiet of the wilderness and the consequent
+hardness of her flesh, Kathlyn would have suffered greatly. Half the
+time she was compelled to walk. There was no howdah, and it was a
+difficult feat to sit back of the mahout. The rough skin of the
+elephant had the same effect upon the calves of her legs that sandpaper
+would have had. Sometimes she stumbled and fell, and was rudely jerked
+to her feet. Only the day before they arrived was she relieved in any
+way: she was given a litter, and in this manner she entered the hateful
+city.
+
+In giving her the litter the chief mahout had been inspired by no
+expressions of pity; simply they desired her to appear fresh and
+attractive when they carried her into the slave mart.
+
+In fitful dreams all that had happened came back to her--the story her
+father had told about saving the old king's life, and the grim,
+ironical gratitude in making Colonel Hare his heir--as if such things
+could be! And then her own journey to Allaha; the nightmarish durbar,
+during which she had been crowned; the escape from the ordeals with
+John Bruce; the terrors of the temple of the sun; the flight from there
+. . . John Bruce! She could still see the fire in his eyes; she could
+still feel the touch of his gentle yet tireless hand. Would she ever
+see him again?
+
+On the way to the mart they passed under the shadow of the grim prison
+walls of the palace. The elephants veered off here into a side street,
+toward the huge square where horses and cattle and elephants were
+bought and sold. The litter, in charge of the chief mahout, proceeded
+to the slave mart. Kathlyn glanced at the wall, wondering. Was her
+father alive? Was he in some bleak cell behind that crumbling masonry?
+Did he know that she was here? Or was he really dead? Ah, perhaps it
+were better that death should have taken him--better that than having
+his living heart wrung by the tale of his daughter's unspeakable
+miseries.
+
+Even as she sent a last lingering look at the prison the prisoner
+within, his head buried in his thin wasted hands, beheld her in a
+vision--but in a happy, joyous vision, busying about the living room of
+the bungalow.
+
+And far away a younger man beheld a vision as very tenderly he gazed at
+Kathlyn's discarded robe and resumed his determined quest. Often,
+standing beside his evening fires, he would ask the silence, "Kathlyn,
+where are you?" Even then he was riding fast toward Allaha.
+
+A slave mart is a rare thing these days, but at the time these scenes
+were being enacted there existed many of them here and there across the
+face of the globe. Men buy and sell men and women these
+times--enlightened, so they say--but they do it by legal contract or
+from vile hiding places.
+
+Allaha had been a famous mart in its prime. It had drawn the agents of
+princes from all over India. Persia, Beloochistan, Afghanistan, and
+even southern Russia had been rifled of their beauties to adorn the
+zenanas of the slothful Hindu princes.
+
+The slave mart in the capital town of Allaha stood in the center of the
+bazaars, a great square platform with a roof, but open on all four
+sides. Here the slaves were exhibited, the poor things intended for
+dalliance and those who were to struggle and sweat and die under the
+overseer's lash.
+
+Every fortnight a day was set aside for the business of the mart.
+Owners and prospective buyers met, chewed betel-nut, smoked their
+hookas, sipped coffee and tea, and exchanged the tattle of the hour.
+It was as much an amusement as a business; indeed, it was the oriental
+idea of a club, and much the same things were discussed. Thus, Appaji
+bought a beautiful girl at the last barter and Roya found a male who
+was a good juggler, and only night before last they had traded. The
+bazaars were not what they used to be. Dewan Ali had sold his wife to
+a Punjab opium merchant. Aunut Singh's daughter had run away with the
+son of a bheestee. All white people ate pig. And no one read the
+slokas, or moral, stanzas, any more. Yes, the English would come some
+day, when there would be enough money to warrant it.
+
+All about there were barkers, and fruit sellers, and bangle wallas (for
+slave girls should have rings of rupee silver about their ankles and
+wrists), and solemn Brahmins, and men who painted red and ocher caste
+marks on one's forehead, and ash covered fakirs with withered hands,
+Nautch girls, girls from the bazaars, peripatetic jewelers, kites, and
+red-headed vultures--this being a proper place for them.
+
+The chief mahout purchased for Kathlyn a beautiful saree, or veil,
+which partially concealed her face and hair.
+
+"Chalu!" he said, touching Kathlyn's shoulder, whenever she lagged, for
+they had dispensed with the litter, "Go on!"
+
+She understood. Outwardly she appeared passive enough, but her soul
+was on fire and her eyes as brilliant as those of the circling,
+whooping kites, watching that moment which was to offer some loophole.
+On through the noisy bazaars, the object of many a curious remark,
+sometimes insulted by the painted women at the windows, sometimes
+jested at by the idlers around the merchants' booths. Vaguely she
+wondered if some one of her ancestors had not been terribly wicked and
+that she was paying the penalty.
+
+It seemed to her, however, that a film of steel had grown over her
+nerves; nothing startled her; she sensed only the watchfulness she had
+often noted in the captives at the farm.
+
+At length they came out into the busy mart. The old mahout
+congratulated himself upon the docility of his find. It would stiffen
+the bidding to announce that she was gentle. He even went so far as to
+pat her on the shoulder. The steel film did not cover all her nerves,
+so it would seem; the patted shoulder was vulnerable. She winced, for
+she read clearly enough what was in the mind back of that touch.
+
+She had made her plans. To the man who purchased her she would assume
+a meekness of spirit in order to lull his watchfulness. To the man who
+purchased her . . . Kathlyn Hare! She laughed. The old man behind
+her nodded approvingly, hearing the sound but not sensing its import.
+Ah, when the moment came, when the fool who bought her started to lead
+her home, she would beguile him and at the first sign of carelessness
+she would trust to her heels. She knew that she was going to run as
+never a woman ran before; back to the beasts of the jungle, who at
+least made no effort to molest her so long as she kept out of their way.
+
+Wild and beautiful she was as the old mahout turned her over to a
+professional seller.
+
+"Circassian!"
+
+"From the north!"
+
+"A bride from the desert!"
+
+"A yellow-hair!"
+
+"A daughter of the north seas!"
+
+The old mahout squatted close by and rubbed his hands. He would be a
+rich man that night; bags of rupees; a well thatched house to cover his
+gray hairs till that day they placed him on the pyre at the burning
+ghat. The gods were good.
+
+Durga Ram, known familiarly as Umballa, at this hour came forth into
+the sunshine, brooding. He was not in a happy frame of mind. Many
+things lay heavy upon his soul; but among these things there was not
+one named remorse. To have brought about all these failures this
+thought irked him most. Here was a crown almost within reach of his
+greedy fingers, the water to Tantalus. To have underestimated this
+yellow haired young woman, he who knew women so well--there lay the
+bitter sting. He had been too impetuous; he should have waited till
+all her fears had been allayed. That spawn of Siva, the military, was
+insolent again, and rupees to cross their palms were scarce. Whither
+had she blown? Was she dead? Was she alive?
+
+The white hunter had not returned to his camp yet, but the sly Ahmed
+was there. The perpetual gloom on the face of the latter was
+reassuring to Umballa. Ahmed's master had not found her. To wring the
+white man's heart was something. He dared not put him out of the way;
+too many knew.
+
+And the council was beginning to grow uneasy. How long could he hold
+them in leash?
+
+What a woman! As magnificent as the daughter of Firoz, shah of Delhi.
+Fear she knew not. At one moment he loved her with his whole soul, at
+another he hated her, longed to get her into his hands again, to wreak
+his vengeance upon her for the humiliation she had by wit and courage
+heaped upon him. "I am ready!" He could hear it yet. When they had
+led her away to the ordeals--"I am ready!" A woman, and not afraid to
+die!
+
+Money! How to get it! He could not plunge his hand into the treasury;
+there were too many about, too many tongues. But Colonel Hare knew
+where the silver basket lay hidden, heaped with gold and precious
+stones; and torture could not wring the hiding-place from him. May he
+be damned to the nethermost hell! Let him, Durga Ram, but bury his
+lean hands in that treasure, and Daraka swallow Allaha and all its
+kings! Rubies and pearls and emeralds, and a far country to idle in,
+to be feted in, to be fawned upon for his riches!
+
+And Ramabai and his wife, Pundita, let them beware; let them remain
+wisely in their house and meddle not with affairs of state.
+
+"A thousand rupees!"
+
+Umballa looked up with a start. Unconsciously he had wandered into the
+slave mart. He shrugged and would have passed on but for the strange,
+unusual figure standing on the platform. A golden haired woman with
+neck and arms like Chinese bronze and dressed in a skirt of grass! He
+paused.
+
+"Two thousand rupees!"
+
+"What!" jeered the professional seller. "For an houri from paradise?
+O ye of weak hearts, what is this I hear? Two thousand rupees?--for an
+houri fit to dwell in the zenana of heaven!"
+
+A keen-eyed Mohammedan edged closer to the platform. He stared and
+sucked in his breath. He found himself pulled two ways. He had no
+money, but he had knowledge.
+
+"Who sells this maiden?" he asked.
+
+"Mohammed Ghori."
+
+"Which is he?"
+
+"He squats there."
+
+The Mohammedan stopped and touched the old mahout on the shoulder.
+
+"Call off this sale, and my master will make you rich."
+
+The old sinner gingerly felt of the speaker's cotton garb. "Ah! 'My
+master' must be rich to dress thee in cotton. Where is your gold?
+Bid," satirically.
+
+"Two thousand rupees!" shouted the professional seller.
+
+"I have no gold, but my master will give 10,000 rupees for yonder maid.
+Quick! Old fool, be quick!"
+
+"Begone, thou beggar!"
+
+And the old man spat.
+
+"Mem-sahib," the Mohammedan called out in English, "do not look toward
+me, or all will be lost. I am Ali, Bruce Sahib's chief mahout; and we
+have believed you dead! Take care! I go to inform Ahmed. Bruce Sahib
+has not returned."
+
+Kathlyn, when she heard that voice, shut her eyes.
+
+Umballa had drawn closer. There was something about this half veiled
+slave that stirred his recollection. Where had he seen that graceful
+poise? The clearness of the skin, though dark; the roundness of the
+throat and arms. . . .
+
+"Three thousand rupees!"
+
+The old mahout purred and smoothed his palms together. Three thousand
+rupees, a rajah's ransom! He would own his elephant; his wife should
+ride in a gilded palanquin, and his children should wear shoes. Three
+thousand rupees! He folded his arms and walked gently to and fro.
+
+"Five thousand rupees!" said Umballa, impelled by he knew not what to
+make this bid.
+
+A ripple of surprise ran over the crowd. The regent, the powerful
+Durga Ram, was bidding in person for his zenana.
+
+Kathlyn's nerves tingled with life again, and the sudden bounding of
+her heart stifled her. Umballa! She was surely lost. Sooner or later
+he would recognize her.
+
+The mahout stood up, delighted. He was indeed fortunate. He salaamed.
+
+"Huzoor, she is gentle," he said.
+
+The high-caste who had bid 3,000 rupees salaamed also.
+
+"Highness, she is yours," he said. "I can not bid against my regent."
+
+It was the custom to mark a purchased slave with the caste of her
+purchaser. Umballa, still not recognizing her, waved her aside toward
+the Brahmin caste markers, one of whom daubed her forehead with a
+yellow triangle. Her blue eyes pierced the curious brown ones.
+
+"The sahib at the river," she whispered in broken Hindustani. "Many
+rupees. Bring him to the house of Durga Ram." This in case Ali failed.
+
+The Brahmin's eyes twinkled. Her Hindustani was execrable, but "sahib"
+and "river" were plain to his understanding. There was but one sahib
+by the river, and he was the white hunter who had rescued the vanished
+queen from the ordeals. He nodded almost imperceptibly. Inwardly he
+smiled. He was not above giving the haughty upstart a Thuggee's twist.
+He spoke to his neighbor quietly, assigned to him his bowls and
+brushes, rose, and made off.
+
+"Follow me," said Umballa to the happy mahout. Presently he would have
+his bags of silver, bright and twinkling.
+
+Fate overtook Ali, who in his mad race to Hare's camp fell and badly
+sprained his ankle. Moaning, less from the pain than from the
+attendant helplessness, he was carried into the hut of a kindly ryot
+and there ministered to.
+
+The Brahmin, however, filled with greed and a sly humor, reached his
+destination in safety. Naturally cunning, double tongued, sly,
+ingratiating, after the manner of all Brahmins, who will sink to any
+base level in order to attain their equivocal ends his actions were
+unhampered by any sense of treachery toward Umballa. A Thuggee's twist
+to the schemes of the street rat Umballa, who wore the Brahmin string,
+to which he had no right! The Brahmin chuckled as he paused at the
+edge of Bruce's camp. A fat purse lay yonder. He approached, his
+outward demeanor a mixture of pride and humility.
+
+Bruce had returned but half an hour before, mind weary, bone tired. He
+sat with his head in his hands, his elbows propped upon his knees. His
+young heart was heavy. He had searched the bewildering jungle as one
+might search a plot of grass before one's door, blade by blade. A
+hundred times he had found traces of her; a hundred times he had called
+out her name, only to be mocked and gibbered at by apes. She had
+vanished like a perfume, like a cloud shadow in the wind.
+
+His soul was bitter; for he had built many dreams, and always this fair
+haired girl had ridden upon them. So straight she stood, so calm in
+the eyes, mannered with that gentleness, known of the brave. . . .
+Gone, and skilled as he was in jungle lore, he could not find her.
+
+"Sahib, a Brahmin desires audience."
+
+"Ask him what he wants."
+
+"It is for the sahib's ear alone."
+
+"Ah! Bring him to me quickly."
+
+The Brahmin approached, salaamed.
+
+"What do you wish?" Bruce asked curtly.
+
+"A thousand rupees, Huzoor!" blandly.
+
+"And what have you that is worth that many rupees?" irritably.
+
+The Brahmin salaamed again. "Huzoor, a slave this day was purchased by
+Durga Ram, Umballa, so-called. She has skin the color of old tusks,
+and eyes like turquoise, and lips like the flame of the jungle, and
+hair like the sands of Ganges, mother of rivers."
+
+Bruce was upon his feet, alive, eager. He caught the Brahmin by the
+arm.
+
+"Is this woman white?" harshly.
+
+"Huzoor, the women of Allaha are always dark of hair."
+
+"And was sold as a slave?"
+
+"To Durga Ram, the king without a crown, Huzoor. It is worth a
+thousand rupees," smiling.
+
+"Tell me," said Bruce, stilling the tremor in his voice, "tell me, did
+she follow him without a struggle?"
+
+"Yes. But would a struggle have done any good?"
+
+Bruce took out his wallet and counted out a thousand rupees in Bank of
+India notes. "Now, listen. Umballa must not know that I know. On
+your head, remember."
+
+"Huzzor, the word of a Brahmin."
+
+"Ah, yes; but I have lived long here. Where is Ali?" cried Bruce,
+turning to one of his men.
+
+"He went into the city this morning, Sahib, and has not returned."
+
+"Come," said Bruce to the waiting Brahmin, "We'll return together." He
+now felt no excitement at all; it was as if he had been immersed in ice
+water. It was Kathlyn, not the least doubt of it, bought and sold in
+the slave mart. Misery, degradation . . . then he smiled. He knew
+Kathlyn Hare. If he did not come to her aid quickly she would be dead.
+
+Now, when Umballa took her into his house, Kathlyn was determined to
+reveal her identity. She had passed through the ordeals; she was, in
+law, a queen, with life and death in her hands.
+
+"Do not touch me!" she cried slowly in English.
+
+Umballa stepped back.
+
+"I am Kathlyn Hare, and if all the world is not made up of lies and
+wickedness, I am the queen you yourself made. I can speak a few words,
+enough to make myself known to the populace. I will make a bargain
+with you. I will give you five times five thousand rupees if you will
+deliver me safely in Peshawer. On my part, I promise to say nothing,
+nothing."
+
+Umballa raised both his hands in astonishment. He knew now why that
+form had stirred his recollection.
+
+"You!" He laughed and clapped his hands to summon his servants.
+Kathlyn, realizing that it was useless to attempt to move this man,
+turned and started to run, but he intercepted her. "My queen, my bride
+that was to be, the golden houri! Five times five thousand rupees
+would not purchase a hair of your head."
+
+"I am your queen!" But she said it without heart.
+
+"What! Do you believe that? Having passed the ordeals you nullified
+the effect by running away. You will be whatever I choose! Oh, it
+will be legally done. You shall go with me to the council, and the
+four of us shall decide. Ah, you would not be my wife!"
+
+"You shall die, Durga Ram," she replied, "and it will be the death of a
+pariah dog."
+
+"Ah! Still that spirit which I loved. Why, did I not buy you without
+knowing who you were? Are you not mine? At this very moment I could
+place you in my zenana and who would ever know? And soon you would not
+want any one to know."
+
+"Are you without mercy?"
+
+"Mercy? I know not the word. But I have an ambition which surpasses
+all other things. My wife you shall be, or worse. But legally, always
+legally!" He laughed again and swiftly caught her in his arms. She
+struggled like a tigress, but without avail. He covered her face and
+neck with kisses, then thrust her aside. "Poor little fool! If you
+had whined and whimpered I should have let you go long since. But
+there burns within you a spirit I must conquer, and conquer I will!"
+
+Kathlyn stood panting against a pillar. Had she held a weapon in her
+hand she would have killed him without compunction, as one crushes a
+poisonous viper.
+
+"Legally! Why, all the crimes in Hind are done under that word. It is
+the shibboleth of the British Raj. Legally! Come!"
+
+"I will not stir!"
+
+"Then be carried," he replied, beckoning his servants.
+
+"No, no!"
+
+"Ah! Well, then, we'll ride together in the palanquin."
+
+To struggle would reward her with nothing but shame and humiliation; so
+she bent her head to the inevitable. A passionate longing to be
+revenged upon this man began to consume her. She wanted the feel of
+his brown throat in her fingers; wanted to beat him down to his knees,
+to twist and crush him. But she was a woman and she had not the
+strength of a man.
+
+"Behold!" cried Umballa later, as he entered the presence of the
+council, "behold a slave of mine!" He pushed Kathlyn forward. "This
+day I bought her for five thousand rupees."
+
+The council stirred nervously.
+
+"Do you not recognize her?" exultantly.
+
+The council whispered to one another.
+
+"Legally she is mine, though she has been a queen. But by running away
+she has forfeited her rights to the law of the ordeals. Am I not
+right?"
+
+The council nodded gravely. They had not yet wholly recovered from
+their bewilderment.
+
+"On the other hand, her identity must remain a secret till I have
+developed my plans," continued Umballa.
+
+"You are all courting a terrible reprisal," said Kathlyn. "I beg of
+you to kill me at once; do not prolong my torture, my misery. I have
+harmed none of you, but you have grievously harmed me. One even now
+seeks aid of the British Raj; and there are many soldiers."
+
+The threat was ill timed.
+
+The head of the council said to Umballa: "It would be wise to lock her
+up for the present. We all face a great complication."
+
+"A very wise counsel," agreed Umballa, knowing that he had but to say
+the word to destroy them all. "And she shall have company. I would
+not have her lonely. Come, majesty; deign to follow your humble
+servant." Umballa salaamed.
+
+Kathlyn was led to a cell in the palace prison, whose walls she had but
+a little while ago viewed in passing, and thrust inside. A single
+window admitted a faint light. Umballa remained by the door, chuckling
+softly. Presently, her eyes becoming accustomed to the dark, Kathlyn
+discovered a man chained to a pillar. The man suddenly leaned forward.
+
+"Kit, my Kit!"
+
+"Father!"
+
+She caught him to her breast in her strong young arms, crooned to him,
+and kissed his matted head. And they stood that way for a long time.
+
+At this very moment there appeared before the council a wild eyed,
+disheveled young man. How he had passed the palace guard none of them
+knew.
+
+"A white woman was brought into this room forcibly a few minutes ago.
+I demand her! And by the God of my father I will cut out the heart of
+every one of you if you deny me! She is white; she is of my race!"
+
+"There is no white woman here, Bruce Sahib."
+
+"You lie!" thundered the young man.
+
+Two guards came in quickly.
+
+"I say you lie! She was seen to enter here!"
+
+"This man is mad! Besides, it is sacrilege for him to enter our
+presence in this manner," cried one of the council. "Seize him!"
+
+A fierce struggle between the guards and Bruce followed; but his race
+to the city and the attendant excitement had weakened him. He was
+carried away, still fighting manfully.
+
+In the meantime Umballa concluded that the reunion had lasted long
+enough. He caught Kathlyn roughly by the shoulder and pulled her away.
+
+"Behold, Colonel Sahib! Mine! I bought her this day in the slave
+mart. Legally mine! Now will you tell me where that silver basket
+lies hidden, with its gold and game?"
+
+"Father, do not tell him!" warned Kathlyn. "So long as we do not tell
+him he does not put us out of the way!"
+
+"Kit!"
+
+"Dad, poor dad!"
+
+"Little fool!" said Umballa.
+
+Kathlyn struggled to reach her father again, but could not. Umballa
+folded his arms tightly about her and attempted to kiss her. This time
+her strength was superhuman. She freed her hands and beat him in the
+face, tore his garments, dragged off his turban. The struggle brought
+them within the radius of the colonel's reach. The prisoner caught his
+enemy by the throat, laughing insanely.
+
+"Now, you black dog, die!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+
+THE COLONEL IN CHAINS
+
+The colonel and Umballa swayed back and forth. Umballa sank to his
+knees and then fought madly to rise but the hands at his throat were
+the hands of a madman, steel, resistless. The colonel's chains clinked
+sharply. Lower and lower went Umballa's head; he saw death peering
+into the cell. His cry rattled in his throat.
+
+Not a sound from Kathlyn. She watched the battle, unfeeling as marble.
+Let the wretch die; let him feel the fear of death; let him suffer as
+he had made others suffer. What new complications might follow
+Umballa's death did not alarm her. How could she be any worse off than
+she was? He had polluted her cheeks with his kisses. He had tortured
+and shamed her as few white women have been. Mercy? He had said that
+day that he knew not the word.
+
+"Ah, you dog! Haven't I prayed God for days for this chance? You
+black caha! Die!"
+
+But Umballa was not to die at that moment or in that fashion.
+
+That nervous energy which had infused the colonel with the strength of
+a lion went out like a spark, and as quickly. Umballa rolled from his
+paralyzed fingers and lay on the floor, gasping and sobbing. Hare fell
+back against the pillar, groaning. The cessation of dynamic nerve
+force filled him with racking pains and a pitiable weakness. But for
+the pillar he would have hung by his chains.
+
+Kathlyn, with continued apathy, stared down at her enemy. He was not
+dead. He would kill them both now. Why, she asked with sudden
+passion, why this misery? What had she done in her young life to merit
+it? Under-fed, dressed in grass, harassed by men and wild beasts--why?
+
+Umballa edged out of danger and sat up, feeling tenderly of his throat.
+Next he picked up his turban and crawled to the open door. He pulled
+himself up and stood there, weakly. But there was venom enough in his
+eyes. The tableau lasted a minute or two; then slowly he closed the
+door, bolted it, and departed.
+
+This ominous silence awoke the old terror in Kathlyn's heart far more
+than oral threats would have done. There would be reprisal, something
+finished in cruelty.
+
+"My dear, my dear!" She ran over to her father and flung her arms
+about him, supporting him and mothering him. An hour passed.
+
+"All in, Kit, all in; haven't the strength of a cat. Ah, great God; if
+that strength had but lasted a moment longer. Well, he's still alive.
+But, O, my Kit, my golden Kit, to see you here is to be tortured like
+the damned. And it is all my fault, all mine!" The man who had once
+been so strong sobbed hysterically.
+
+"Hush, hush!"
+
+"There were rare and wonderful jewels of which I alone knew the hiding
+place. But God knows that it was not greed; I wanted them for you and
+Winnie . . . I knew you were here. Trust that black devil to announce
+the fact to me . . . God! what I haven't suffered in the way of
+suspense! Kit, Kit, what has he done to you?"
+
+Briefly she recounted her adventures, and when she had done he bowed
+his head upon her bare shoulder and wept as only strong men, made weak,
+weep.
+
+To Kathlyn it was terrible. "Father, don't, don't! You hurt me! I
+can't stand it!"
+
+After a while he said: "What shall we do, Kit; what shall we do?"
+
+"I will marry him, father," she answered quietly. "We can take our
+revenge afterward."
+
+"What!"
+
+"If it will save you."
+
+"Child, let me rot here. What! Would you trust him, knowing his false
+heart as you do? The moment you married him would be my death warrant.
+No, no! If you weaken now I shall curse you, curse you, my Kit! There
+has been horror enough. I can die."
+
+"Well, and so can I, father."
+
+Silence. After a cockatoo shrilled; a laugh came faintly through the
+window, and later the tinkle of music. Up above the world was going on
+the same as usual. Trains were hurrying to and fro; the great ships
+were going down the sapphire seas; children were at play, and the world
+wide marts were busying with the daily affairs of men.
+
+"Jewels!" she murmured, gazing at the sky beyond the grilled window.
+Was there ever a precious stone that lay not in the shadow of blood and
+misery? Poor, poor, foolish father! As if jewels were in beauty a
+tithe of the misery they begot!
+
+"Ay, Kit, jewels; sapphires and rubies and emeralds, diamonds and
+pearls and moonstones. And I wanted them for my pretty cubs! Umballa
+knew that I would return for them and laid his plans. But were they
+not mine?"
+
+"Yes, if you intended to rule these people; no, if you thought to take
+them away. Do you not know that to Winnie and me a hair of your head
+is more precious than the Koh-i-noor? We must put our heads together
+and plan some way to get out."
+
+She dropped her arms from his shoulders and walked about the cell,
+searching every stone. Their only hope lay in the window, and that
+appeared impossible since she had no means of filing through her
+father's chains and the bars of the window. She returned and sat down
+beside her father and rested her aching head on her knees, thinking,
+thinking.
+
+Bruce, struggling with the soldiers (and long since their fat flesh had
+been stung into such activity!) saw Umballa appear in the corridor.
+
+"Durga Ram," he cried, with a furious effort to free his arms. "Durga
+Ram, you damnable scoundrel, it would be wise for you to kill me, here
+and now, for if I ever get free. God help you! O, I shan't kill you;
+that would be too merciful. But I'll break your bones, one by one, and
+never more shall you stand and walk. Do you hear me? Where is Kathlyn
+Hare? She is mine!"
+
+Umballa showed his teeth in what was an attempt to smile. He still saw
+flashes of fire before his eyes, and it was yet difficult to breathe
+naturally. Still, he could twist this white man's heart, play with him.
+
+"Take him away. Put him outside the city gates and let him go."
+
+Bruce was greatly astonished at this sign of clemency.
+
+"But," added Umballa, crossing his lips with his tongue, "place him
+against a wall and shoot him if he is caught within the city. He is
+mad, and therefore I am lenient. There is no white woman in the palace
+or in the royal zenana. Off with him!"
+
+"You lie, Durga Ram! You found her in the slave mart to-day."
+
+Umballa shrugged and waved his hand. He could have had Bruce shot at
+once, but it pleased him to dangle death before the eyes of his rival.
+He was no fool; he saw the trend of affairs. This young white man
+loved Kathlyn Hare. All the better, in view of what was to come.
+
+Bruce was conducted to the gate and rudely pushed outside. He turned
+savagely, but a dozen black officers convinced him that this time he
+would meet death. Ah, where was Ali, and Ahmed, and the man Lal Singh,
+who was to notify the English? He found Ali at camp, the chief mahout
+having been conducted there in an improvised litter. He recounted his
+experiences.
+
+"I was helpless, Sahib."
+
+"No more than I am, Ali. But be of good cheer; Umballa and I shall
+meet soon, man to man."
+
+"Allah is Allah; there is no God but God."
+
+"And sometimes," said Bruce, moodily, "he watches over the innocent."
+
+"Ahmed is at Hare Sahib's camp."
+
+"Thanks, Ali; that's the best news I have heard yet. Ahmed will find a
+way. Take care of yourself. I'm off!"
+
+When Umballa appeared before the council their astonishment knew no
+bounds. The clay tinted skin, the shaking hands, the disheveled
+garments--what had happened to this schemer whom ill luck had made
+their master?
+
+He explained. "I went too near our prisoner. A flash of strength was
+enough. They shall be flogged."
+
+"But the woman!"
+
+"Woman? She is a tiger-cat, and tiger-cats must sometimes be flogged.
+It is my will. Now I have news for you. There is another sister,
+younger and weaker. Our queen," and he salaamed ironically, "our queen
+did not know that her father lived, and there I made my first mistake."
+
+"But she will now submit to save him!"
+
+"Ah, would indeed that were the case. But tiger-cats are always
+tiger-cats, and nothing will bend this maid; she must be broken,
+broken. It is my will," with a flash of fire in his eyes.
+
+The council salaamed. Umballa's will must of necessity be theirs, hate
+him darkly as they might.
+
+The bungalow of Colonel Hare was something on the order of an armed
+camp. Native animal keepers, armed with rifles, patrolled the
+menagerie. No one was to pass the cordon without explaining frank his
+business, whence he came, and whither he was bound.
+
+By the knees of one of the sentries a little native child was playing.
+From time to time the happy father would stoop and pat her head.
+
+Presently there was a stir about camp. An elephant shuffled into the
+clearing. He was halted, made to kneel, and Ahmed stepped out of the
+howdah.
+
+The little girl ran up to Ahmed joyfully and begged to be put into the
+howdah. Smiling, Ahmed set her in the howdah, and the mahout bade the
+elephant to rise, but, interested in some orders by Ahmed, left the
+beast to his own devices. The child called and the elephant walked off
+quietly. So long as he remained within range of vision no one paid any
+attention to him. Finally he passed under a tree near the cages and
+reached up for some leaves. The child caught hold of a limb and
+gleefully crawled out upon it some distance beyond the elephant's
+reach. Once there, she became frightened, not daring to crawl back.
+
+She prattled "elephant talk," but the old fellow could not reach her.
+The baboon in the near-by cage set up a chattering. The child ordered
+the elephant to rise on his hind legs. He placed his fore legs on the
+roof of the baboon's cage, which caved in, rather disturbing the
+elephant's calm. He sank to the ground.
+
+The baboon leaped through the opening and made off to test this
+unexpected liberty. He was friendly and tame, but freedom was just
+then paramount.
+
+The elephant remained under the trees, as if pondering, while the child
+began to cry loudly. One of the natives saw her predicament and
+hastened away for assistance.
+
+Achmed was greatly alarmed over the loss of the baboon. It was a camp
+pet of Colonel Hare's and ran free in camp whenever the colonel was
+there. He had captured it when a mere baby in British East Africa.
+The troglodyte, with a strange reasoning yet untranslatable, loved the
+colonel devotedly and followed him about like a dog and with a scent
+far keener. So Ahmed and some of the keepers set off in search of the
+colonel's pet.
+
+He went about the search with only half a heart. Only a little while
+before he had received the news of what had happened in the slave mart
+that afternoon. It seemed incredible. To have her fall into Umballa's
+hands thus easily, when he and Bruce Sahib had searched the jungle far
+and wide! Well, she was alive; praise Allah for that; and where there
+was life there was hope.
+
+Later Kathlyn was standing under the cell window gazing at the yellow
+sunset. Two hours had gone, and no sign of Umballa yet. She
+shuddered. Had she been alone she would have hunted for something
+sharp and deadly. But her father; not before him. She must wait. One
+thing was positive and absolute: Umballa should never embrace her; she
+was too strong and desperate.
+
+"Kit!"
+
+"Yes, father."
+
+"I have a sharp piece of metal in my pocket. Could you . . . My God,
+by my hand! . . . when he comes?"
+
+"Yes, father; I am not afraid to die, and death seems all that remains.
+I should bless you. He will be a tiger now."
+
+"My child, God was good to give me a daughter like you."
+
+She turned to him this time and pressed him to her heart.
+
+"It grows dark suddenly," he said.
+
+Kathlyn glanced toward the window.
+
+"Why, it's a baboon!" she exclaimed.
+
+"Jock, Jock!" cried her father excitedly.
+
+The baboon chattered.
+
+"Kit, it's Jock I used to tell you about. He is tame and follows me
+about like a dog. Jock, poor Jock!"
+
+"Father, have you a pencil?"
+
+"A pencil?" blankly.
+
+"Yes, yes! I can write a note and attach it to Jock. It's a chance."
+
+"Good lord! and you're cool enough to think like that." The colonel
+went through his pockets feverishly. "Thank God, here's an old stub!
+But paper?"
+
+Kathlyn tore off a broad blade of grass from her dress and wrote
+carefully upon it. If it fell into the hands of the natives they would
+not understand, If the baboon returned to camp . . . It made her weak
+to realize how slender the chance was. She took the tabouret and
+placed it beneath the window and stood upon it.
+
+"Jock, here, Jock!"
+
+The baboon gave her his paws. Deftly she tied the blade of grass round
+his neck. Then she struck her hands together violently. The baboon
+vanished, frightened at this unexpected treatment.
+
+"He is gone."
+
+The colonel did not reply, but began to examine his chains minutely.
+
+"Kit, there's no getting me out of here without files. If there is any
+rescue you go and return. Promise."
+
+"I promise."
+
+Then they sat down to wait.
+
+And Ahmed in his search came to the river. Some natives were swimming
+and sporting in the water. Ahmed put a question. Oh, yes, they had
+seen the strange-looking ape (for baboons did not habitate this part of
+the world); he had gone up one of the trees near by. Colonel Hare had
+always used a peculiar whistle to bring Jock, and Ahmed resorted to
+this device. Half an hour's perseverance rewarded him; and then he
+found the blade of grass.
+
+"Dungeon window by tree. Kathlyn."
+
+That was sufficient for Ahmed. He turned the baboon over to the care
+of one of his subordinates and hurried away to Bruce's camp, only to
+find that he had gone to the colonel's. Away went Ahmed again,
+tireless. He found Bruce pacing the bungalow frontage.
+
+"Ahmed."
+
+"Yes, Sahib. Listen." He told his tale quickly.
+
+"The guards at all the gates have orders to shoot me if they catch me
+within the walls of the city. I must disguise myself in some way."
+
+"I'll find you an Arab burnoose, hooded, Sahib, and that will hide you.
+It will be dark by the time we reach the city, and we'll enter by one
+of the other gates. That will allay suspicion. First we must seek the
+house of Ramabai. I need money for bribery."
+
+Bruce searched his wallet. It was empty. He had given all he had to
+the Brahmin.
+
+"You lead, Ahmed. I'm dazed."
+
+In the city few knew anything about Ahmed, not even the keenest of
+Umballa's spies. Umballa had his suspicions, but as yet he could prove
+nothing. To the populace he was a harmless animal trainer who was only
+too glad not in any way to be implicated with his master. So they let
+him alone. Day by day he waited for the report from Lal Singh, but so
+far he had heard nothing except that the British Raj was very busy
+killing the followers of the Mahdi in the Soudan. It was a subtle
+inference that for the present all aliens in Allaha must look out for
+themselves.
+
+"Sahib," he whispered, "I have learned something. Day after day I have
+been waiting, hoping. Colonel Sahib lives, but where I know not."
+
+"Lives!"
+
+"Ai! In yonder prison where later we go. He lives. That is enough
+for his servant. He is my father and my mother, and I would die for
+him and his. Ah! Here is the north gate. Bend your head, Sahib, when
+we pass."
+
+They entered the city without mishap. No one questioned them. Indeed,
+they were but two in a dozen who passed in at the same time. They
+threaded the narrow streets quickly, skirting the glow of many dung
+fires for fear that Bruce's leggings might be revealed under his
+burnoose.
+
+When at length they came to the house of Ramabai they did not seek to
+enter the front, but chose the gate in the rear of the garden. The
+moon was up and the garden was almost as light as day.
+
+"Ramabai!" called Bruce in a whisper.
+
+The dreaming man seated at a table came out of his dream with a start.
+A servant ran to the gate.
+
+"Who calls?" demanded Ramabai, suspicious, as all conspirators ever are.
+
+"It is I, Bruce," was the reply in English, flinging aside his burnoose.
+
+"Bruce Sahib? Open!" cried Ramabai. "What do you here? Have you
+found her?"
+
+Ramabai's wife, Pundita, came from the house. She recognized Bruce
+immediately.
+
+"The Mem-sahib! Have you found her?"
+
+"Just a moment. Kathlyn Mem-sahib is in one of the palace dungeons.
+She must be liberated to-night. We need money to bribe what sentries
+are about." Bruce went on to relate the incident of the baboon. "This
+proves that the note was written not more than three hours ago. She
+will probably be held there till morning. This time we'll place her
+far beyond the reach of Umballa."
+
+"Either my money or my life. In a month from now . . ."
+
+"What?" asked Ahmed.
+
+"Ah, I must not tell." Pundita stole close to Ramabai.
+
+Ahmed smiled.
+
+"We have elephants but a little way outside the city. We have pulling
+chains. Let us be off at once. It is not necessary to enter the city,
+for this window, Ahmed says, is on the outside. We can easily approach
+the wall in a roundabout way without being seen. Have you money?"
+
+From his belt Ramabai produced some gold.
+
+"That will be sufficient. To you, then, the bribing. The men, should
+there be any, will hark to you. Come!" concluded Bruce, impatient to
+be off.
+
+"And I?" timidly asked Pundita.
+
+"You will seek Hare Sahib's camp," said Ramabai. "This is a good
+opportunity to get you away also."
+
+Ahmed nodded approvingly.
+
+Pundita kissed her husband; for these two loved each other, a
+circumstance almost unknown in this dark mysterious land of many gods.
+
+"Pundita, you will remain at the camp in readiness to receive us. At
+dawn we shall leave for the frontier. And when we return it will be
+with might and reprisal. Umballa shall die the death of a dog."
+Ramabai clenched his hands.
+
+"But first," cooed Ahmed, "he shall wear out the soles of his pig's
+feet in the treadmill. It is written. I am a Mohammedan. Yet
+sometimes these vile fakirs have the gift of seeing into the future.
+And me has seen . . ." He paused.
+
+"Seen what?" demanded Bruce.
+
+"I must not put false hopes in your hearts. But this I may say: Trials
+will come, bitter and heart burning: a storm, a whirlwind, a fire; but
+peace is after that. But Allah uses us as his tools. Let us haste!"
+
+"And I?" said Ramabai, sending a piercing glance at Ahmed.
+
+But Ahmed smiled and shook his head. "Wait and see, Ramabai. Some day
+they will call you the Fortunate. Let us hurry. My Mem-sahib waits."
+
+"What did this fakir see?" whispered Bruce as he donned his burnoose
+again.
+
+"Many wonderful things; but perhaps the fakir lied. They all lie. Yet
+. . . hurry!"
+
+The quartet passed out of the city unmolested. Ramabai's house was
+supposed to be under strict surveillance; but the soldiers, due to
+largess, were junketing in the bazaars. Shortly they came up to two
+elephants with howdahs. They were the best mannered of the half dozen
+owned or rented by Colonel Hare. Mahouts sat astride. Rifles reposed
+in the side sheaths. This was to be no light adventure. There might
+be a small warfare.
+
+Pundita flung her arms around Ramabai, and he consoled her. She was
+then led away to the colonel's camp.
+
+"Remember," Ramabai said at parting, "she saved both our lives. We owe
+a debt."
+
+"Go, my Lord; and may all the gods--no, the Christian God--watch over
+you!"
+
+"Forward!" growled Ahmed. First, though, he saw to it that the pulling
+chains were well wrapped in cotton blankets. There must be no sound to
+warn others of their approach.
+
+"Ahmed," began Bruce.
+
+"Leave all things to me, Sahib," interrupted Ahmed, who assumed a
+strange authority at times that confused and puzzled Bruce. "It is my
+Mem-sahib, and I am one of the fingers of the long arm of the British
+Raj. And there are books in Calcutta in which my name is written high.
+No more!"
+
+Through the moon-frosted jungle the two elephants moved silently. A
+drove of wild pigs scampered across the path, and the wild peacock
+hissed from the underbrush sleepily. All silence again. Several times
+Ahmed halted, straining his ears. It seemed incredible to Bruce that
+the enormous beasts could move so soundlessly. It was a part of their
+business; they were hunters of their kind.
+
+At length they came out into the open at the rear of the prison walls.
+Here Ramabai got down, and went in search of any sentries. He returned
+almost at once with the good news that there was none.
+
+The marble walls shimmered like clusters of dull opals. What misery
+had been known behind their crumbling beauty!
+
+Ahmed marked the tree and raised his hand as a sign.
+
+"Bruce Sahib!" he called.
+
+"Yes, Ahmed. I'll risk it first."
+
+Bruce moved the elephant to the barred window. His heart beat wildly.
+He leaned down from his howdah and strove to peer within.
+
+"Kathlyn Hare?" he whispered.
+
+"Who is it?"
+
+"Bruce."
+
+"Father, father!" Bruce heard her cry; "they have found us!"
+
+Ahmed heard the call; and he sighed as one who had Allah to thank. God
+was great and Mahomet was His prophet.
+
+"Listen," said Bruce. "We shall hook chains to the bars and pull them
+out, without noise if possible. The moment they give . . . have you
+anything to stand on?"
+
+"Yes, a tabouret."
+
+"That will serve. You stand on it, and I'll pull you up and through.
+Then your father."
+
+"Father is in chains."
+
+"Ahmed, he is in chains. What in God's name shall we do?"
+
+"Return for me later," said Hare. "Don't bother about me. Get Kit
+away, and quickly. Umballa may return at any moment. To work, to
+work, Bruce, and God bless you!"
+
+They flew to the task. Round the hooks Ahmed had wrapped cloths to
+ward against the clink of metal against metal. The hooks were deftly
+engaged. The chains grew taut. So far there was but little noise.
+The elephants leaned against the chains; the bars bent and sprang
+suddenly from their ancient sockets.
+
+Kathlyn was free.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X
+
+WAITING
+
+Kathlyn flung herself into her father's arms.
+
+"Dad, dad! To leave you alone!"
+
+"Kit, you are wasting time. Be off. Trust me; I wasn't meant to die
+in this dog's kennel, curse or no curse. Kiss me and go!"
+
+"Curse? What do you mean, father?"
+
+"Ahmed will tell you. In God's name go, child!"
+
+"Come, Miss Kathlyn," Bruce called anxiously.
+
+Kathlyn then climbed up to the window, and Bruce lifted her into his
+howdah, bidding her to lie low. How strong he was, she thought. Ah,
+something had whispered to her day by day that he would come when she
+needed him. Suddenly she felt her cheeks grow hot with shame. She
+snuggled her bare legs under her grass dress. Till this moment she had
+never given her appearance a single thought. There had been things so
+much more vital. But youth, and there is ever the way of a man with a
+maid.
+
+Now, Kathlyn did not love this quiet, resourceful young man, at least
+if she did she was not yet aware of it; but the touch of his hand and
+the sound of his voice sent a shiver over her that was not due to the
+chill of the night. She heard him give his orders, low voiced.
+
+"Do not lift your head above the howdah rim, Miss Kathlyn, till we are
+in the jungle. And don't worry about your father. He's alive, and
+that's enough for Ahmed and me. What a strange world it is, and how
+fate shuffles us about! Forward!"
+
+The curse: what did her father mean by that? It seemed to Kathlyn that
+hours passed before Bruce spoke again.
+
+"Now you may sit up. What in the world have you got on? Good heavens,
+grass! You poor girl!" He took off his coat and threw it across her
+shoulders, and was startled by the contact of her warm flesh.
+
+"I can not thank you in words," she said faintly.
+
+"Don't. Pshaw, it was nothing. I would have gone----" He stopped
+embarrassedly.
+
+"Well?" Perhaps it was coquetry which impelled the query; perhaps it
+was something deeper.
+
+He laughed. "I was going to say that I would have gone into the depths
+of hell to serve you. We'll be at your father's bungalow in a minute
+or so, and then the final stroke. Umballa is not dependable. He may
+or may not pay a visit to the cell to-night. I can only pray that he
+will come down the moment I arrive."
+
+But he was not to meet Umballa that night. Umballa had won his point
+in regard to having his prisoners flogged; but, Oriental that he was,
+he went about the matter leisurely. He ate his supper, changed his
+clothes and dallied in the zenana for an hour. The rascal had made a
+thorough study of the word "suspense"; he knew the exquisite torture of
+making one's victim wait. For the time being his passion for Kathlyn
+had subsided. He desired above all things just then revenge for the
+humiliating experience in the ceil; he wanted to put pain and terror
+into her heart. Ah, she would be on her knees, begging, begging, and
+her father would struggle in vain at his shackles. Spurned; so be it.
+She should have a taste of his hate, the black man's hate. Two should
+hold her by the arms while the professional flogger seared the white
+soft back of her. She would soon come to him begging. He had been too
+kind. The lash of the zenana, it should bite into her soft flesh. He
+would break her spirit and her body together and fling her into his own
+zenana to let her gnaw her heart out in suspense. She should be the
+least of his women, the drudge.
+
+First, however, the lash should bite the father till he dropped in his
+chains; thus she would be able to anticipate the pain and degradation.
+
+And always there would remain the little dark-haired sister. She would
+marry him; she would do it to save her father and sister. Then the
+filigree basket heaped with rubies and pearls and emeralds and
+sapphires! As for the other, what cared he if he rotted? It gave him
+the whip hand over the doddering council. Master he would be; he would
+blot out all things which stood in his path. A king, till he had
+gathered what fortune he needed. Then let the jackals howl.
+
+Accompanied by torch bearers, servants and the professional flogger, he
+led the way to the cell and flung open the door triumphantly. For a
+moment he could not believe his eyes. She was gone, and through yonder
+window! Hell of all hells of Hind! She was gone, and he was robbed!
+
+"Out of your reach this time, you black devil!" cried the colonel. "Go
+on. Do what you please to me, I'm ready."
+
+Umballa ran to the tabouret and jumped upon it. He saw the trampled
+grass. Elephants. And these doubtless had come from the colonel's
+camp. He jumped off the tabouret and dashed to the door.
+
+"Follow me!" he cried. "Later, Colonel Hare, later!" he threatened.
+
+The colonel remained silent.
+
+Up above, in the palace, Umballa summoned a dozen troopers and gave
+them explicit orders. He was quite confident that Kathlyn would be
+carried at once to her father's bungalow, if only for a change of
+clothes. It was a shrewd guess.
+
+As the iron door clanged upon the sill Colonel Hare leaned against the
+pillar and closed his eyes, praying silently.
+
+At the bungalow Pundita fell at Kathlyn's feet and kissed them.
+
+"Mem-sahib!" she cried brokenly.
+
+"Pundita!" Kathlyn stooped and gathered her up in her arms.
+
+After that Ramabai would have died for her under any torture.
+
+"Now, Ahmed, what did my father mean when he said 'curse or no curse'?"
+
+"It's a long story, Mem-sahib," said Ahmed evasively.
+
+"Tell it."
+
+"It was in a temple in the south. The Colonel Sahib took a sapphire
+from an idol's eye. The guru, a very wise and ancient priest, demanded
+the return of it. The Colonel Sahib, being a young man, refused. The
+guru cursed him. That is all."
+
+"No, Ahmed; there must be more. Did not the guru curse my father's
+children and their children's children?"
+
+"Ah, Mem-sahib, what does the curse of a Hindu amount to?"
+
+"Perhaps it is stronger than we know," glancing down at her dress.
+
+Further discussion was interrupted by one of the armed keepers, who
+came rushing up with the news that armed soldiers were approaching.
+Bruce swore frankly. This Umballa was supernaturally keen. What to do
+now?
+
+"Quick!" cried Ahmed. "Get the howdahs off the elephants." It was
+done. "Hobble them." It was immediately accomplished. "Into the
+bungalow, all of you. Mem-sahib, follow me!"
+
+"What are you going to do?" asked Bruce.
+
+"Hide her where none will dare to look," answered Ahmed.
+
+He seized Kathlyn by the hand and urged her to run. She had implicit
+faith in this old friend, who had once dandled her on his knees. They
+disappeared behind the bungalow and ran toward the animal cages. He
+stopped abruptly before one of the cages.
+
+"A leopard, but harmless. You'll know how to soothe him if he becomes
+nervous. Enter."
+
+[Illustration: You'll know how to soothe him.]
+
+Kathlyn obeyed.
+
+This cage was not a movable one, and had a cavity underneath. The
+heavy teak flooring was not nailed.
+
+The soldiers arrived at the bungalow, boisterously threatening the
+arrest of the entire camp if Durga Ram's slave was not produced
+forthwith.
+
+"You are mistaken," said Bruce. "There is no slave here. Search."
+
+"You stand in extreme danger, Sahib. You have meddled with what does
+not concern you," replied the captain, who had thrown his fortunes with
+Umballa, sensing that here was a man who was bound to win and would be
+liberal to those who stood by him during the struggle.
+
+"Search," repeated Bruce.
+
+The captain and his men ran about, but not without a certain system of
+thoroughness. They examined the elephants, but were baffled there,
+owing to Ahmed's foresight. They entered the native quarters, looked
+under the canvases into the empty cages, from cellar to roof in the
+bungalow, when suddenly the captain missed Ahmed.
+
+"Where is the Colonel Sahib's man?" he asked bruskly.
+
+"Possibly he is going the rounds of the animal cages," said Bruce,
+outwardly calm and shaking within.
+
+"And thou, Ramabai, beware!"
+
+"Of what, Captain?" coolly.
+
+"Thou, too, hast meddled; and meddlers burn their fingers."
+
+"I am innocent of any crime," said Ramabai. "I am watched, I know; but
+there is still some justice in Allaha."
+
+"Bully for you!" said Bruce in English.
+
+The captain eyed him malevolently.
+
+"Search the animal cages," he ordered.
+
+Bruce, Ramabai and Pundita followed the captain. He peered into the
+cages, one by one, and at length came to the leopard's cage. And there
+was the crafty Ahmed, calmly stroking the leopard, which snarled
+suddenly. Ahmed stood up with a fine imitation of surprise. The
+captain, greatly mystified, turned about; he was partially convinced
+that he had had his work for nothing. Still, he had his tongue.
+
+"Thou, Ramabai, hast broken thy parole. Thou wert not to leave thy
+house. It shall be reported." Then he took a shot at Bruce: "And thou
+wilt enter the city on the pain of death."
+
+With this he ordered the soldiers right about and proceeded the way he
+had come.
+
+"Ahmed, where is she?" cried Bruce, who was as mystified as the captain.
+
+Smiling, Ahmed raised one of the broad teak boards, and the golden head
+of Kathlyn appeared.
+
+"Ahmed," said Bruce, delighted, "hereafter you shall be chief of this
+expedition. Now, what next?"
+
+"Secure files and return for my master."
+
+"Wait," interposed Kathlyn, emerging. "I have a plan. It will be
+useless to return to-night. He will be too well guarded. Are you
+brave, Pundita?"
+
+"I would die for the Mem-sahib."
+
+"And I, too," added Ramabai.
+
+Ahmed and Bruce gazed at each other.
+
+"What is your plan, Mem-sahib?" asked Ahmed, replacing the board and
+helping Kathlyn out of the cage, the door of which he closed quickly,
+as the leopard was evincing a temper at all this nocturnal disturbance.
+
+"It is a trap for Umballa."
+
+"He is as wise as the cobra and as suspicious as the jackal," said
+Ahmed doubtfully.
+
+"Reason forbids that we return to-night. Umballa will wait, knowing
+me. Listen. Pundita, you shall return to the city. Two men will
+accompany you to the gate. You will enter alone in the early morning."
+
+Pundita drew close to her husband.
+
+"You will seek Umballa and play traitor. You will pretend to betray
+me."
+
+"No, no, Mem-sahib!"
+
+"Listen. You will demand to see him alone. You will say that you are
+jealous of me. You will tell him that you are ready to lead him to my
+hiding-place."
+
+"No, Miss Kathlyn; that will not do at all," declared Bruce
+emphatically.
+
+To this Ahmed agreed with a slow shake of the head.
+
+"Let me finish," said Kathlyn. "You will tell him, Pundita, that he
+must come alone. He will promise, but by some sign or other he will
+signify to his men to follow. Well, the guard may follow. Once
+Umballa steps inside the bungalow we will seize and bind him. His life
+will depend upon his writing a note to the council to liberate my
+father. If he refuses, the leopard."
+
+"The leopard?"
+
+"Yes; why not? A leopard was the basic cause of all this misery and
+treachery. Let us give Umballa a taste of it. Am I cruel? Well, yes;
+all that was gentle and tender in me seems either to have vanished or
+hardened. He has put terror into my heart; let me put it into his."
+
+"It is all impractical," demurred Bruce.
+
+"He will never follow Pundita," said Ahmed.
+
+"Then shall we all sit down and wait?" Kathlyn asked bitterly. "At
+least let me try. He will not harm Pundita, since it is I he wants."
+
+"She is right," averred Pundita. "A woman can do more at this moment
+than a hundred men. I will go, Mem-sahib; and, more, I will bring him
+back."
+
+"But if he should hold you as a hostage?" suggested the harried Ahmed.
+"What then?"
+
+"What will be will be," answered Pundita with oriental philosophy.
+
+"You shall go, Pundita," said Ramabai; "and Durga Ram shall choke
+between these two hands if he harms a hair of your head."
+
+"And now to bed," said Ahmed.
+
+Well for Kathlyn that she had not the gift of clairvoyance. At the
+precise moment she put her head upon the pillow her father was writhing
+under the lash; but never a sound came from his lips. Kit was free.
+Kit was free!
+
+"To-morrow and to-morrow's to-morrow you shall feel the lash," cried
+Umballa when he saw that his victim could stand no more. "Once more,
+where is the filigree basket?"
+
+Feebly the colonel shook his head.
+
+"To-morrow, then! Up till now you have known only neglect. Now you
+shall feel the active hatred of the man you robbed and cheated. Ah,
+rubies and pearls and emeralds; you will never see them."
+
+"Nor shall you!"
+
+"Wait and see. There's another way of twisting the secret from you.
+Wait; have patience." Umballa laughed.
+
+And this laughter rang in the colonel's ears long after the door had
+closed. What new deviltry had he in mind?
+
+The next morning Kathlyn came into the living-room dressed, for the
+first time in weeks. She felt strangely uncomfortable. For so long a
+time her body had been free that the old familiar garments of
+civilization (are they civilized?) almost suffocated her.
+
+"You are not afraid, Pundita?"
+
+"No, Mem-sahib. Ahmed will have me carried to within a few yards of
+the gate, and after that it will be easy to find Durga Ram. Ah,
+Mem-sahib, if you but knew how I hate him!"
+
+After Pundita had departed Ahmed brought in the leopard. Kathlyn
+petted it and crooned, and the magic timbre of her tones won over the
+spotted cat. He purred.
+
+And now they must wait. An hour flew past. Kathlyn showed signs of
+restlessness, and this restlessness conveyed itself to the leopard, who
+began to switch his tail about.
+
+"Mem-sahib, you are losing your influence over the cat," warned Ahmed.
+"Go walk; go talk elephant; and you, Bruce Sahib, go with her. I'll
+take care of the cat."
+
+So Bruce and Kathlyn went the rounds of the cages. She was a veritable
+enigma to Bruce. Tigers lost their tenseness and looked straight into
+her eyes. A cheetah with cubs permitted her to touch the wabbly
+infants, whereas the keeper of this cage dared not go within a foot of
+it. By the time she reached the elephants a dozen keepers were
+following her, their eyes wide with awe. They had heard often of the
+Mem-sahib who calmed the wild ones, but they had not believed. With
+the elephants she did about as she pleased.
+
+"Miss Kathlyn, I am growing a bit afraid of you," said Bruce.
+
+"And why?"
+
+"I've never seen animals act like that before. What is it you do to
+them?"
+
+"Let them know that I am not afraid of them and that I am fond of them."
+
+"I am not afraid of them and am also fond of them. Yet they spit at me
+whenever I approach."
+
+"Perhaps it is black art." The shadow of a smile crossed her lips.
+Then the smile stiffened and she breathed deeply. For the moment she
+had forgot her father, who stood chained to a pillar in a vile cell.
+She put her hand over her eyes and swayed.
+
+"What is it?" he cried in alarm.
+
+"Nothing. I had almost forgot where I am."
+
+"I, too. I am beginning to let Ahmed think for me. Let us get back to
+the bungalow."
+
+He loved her. And he feared her, too. She was so unlike any young
+woman he had ever met that she confused his established ideas of the
+sex. The cool blood of her disturbed him as much as anything. Not a
+sign of that natural hysteria of woman, though she had been through
+enough to drive insane a dozen ordinary women. He loved the fearless
+eye of her, the flat back, the deep chest, the spring with which she
+measured her strides. Here at last was the true normal woman. She was
+of the breed which produced heroes.
+
+He loved her, and yet was afraid of her. A wall seemed to surround
+her, and nowhere could he discover any breach. Vaguely he wondered how
+the Viking made love to the Viking's daughter. By storm, or by guile?
+Yes, he was afraid of her; afraid of her because she could walk alone.
+He locked up his thoughts in his heart; for instinct advised him to say
+nothing now; this was no time for the declaration of love.
+
+"It is best," said Ahmed, "that we all remain inside the bungalow.
+Ramabai, have you any plan in case Pundita does not return?"
+
+Ramabai's breast swelled. "Yes, Ahmed. I have a thousand friends in
+yonder city, ready at my call. Only, this is not the time. Still, I
+can call to them, and by to-morrow there will not be a stone of the
+palace upon another. Be not alarmed. Pundita will return, but mayhap
+alone."
+
+So they waited.
+
+Now, Pundita, being a woman, was wise in the matter of lure. She
+entered the city unquestioned. She came to the palace steps just as
+Umballa was issuing forth. She shivered a little--she could not help
+it; the man looked so gloomy and foreboding. The scowl warned her to
+walk with extreme care.
+
+He stopped when he saw her and was surprised into according her the
+salute one gave to a woman of quality.
+
+"Ah!"
+
+"Durga Ram," she began, "I am seeking you." Her voice trembled ever so
+little.
+
+"Indeed! And why do you seek me, who am your enemy, and who always
+will be?"
+
+"A woman loves where she must, not where she wills."
+
+Umballa seemed to ponder over this truth.
+
+"And why have you sought me?"
+
+"A woman's reasons. My husband and the Mem-sahib----"
+
+"You know, then, where she is?" quickly.
+
+"Aye, Durga Ram; I alone know where she is hiding."
+
+He sent a shrewd glance into her eyes. Had she wavered, ill would have
+befallen her.
+
+"Tell me."
+
+"Follow."
+
+He laughed. Near by stood two of the palace guards. "All women are
+liars. Why should I trust you?"
+
+"That is true. Why indeed should you trust me?" She turned and with
+bowed head started to walk away.
+
+"Wait!" he called to her, at the same time motioning to the guards to
+follow at a distance.
+
+"If I lead you to the Mem-sahib, it must be alone."
+
+"You say that you alone know where she is?"
+
+"I meant that I alone will lead you to her. And you must decide
+quickly, Durga Ram, for even now they are preparing for night, and this
+time they will go far."
+
+"Lead on."
+
+"Send the guards back to the palace."
+
+Umballa made a sign with his hand, but another with his eyes. The
+guards fell back to the palace steps, understanding perfectly that they
+and others were to follow unseen. Umballa knew instinctively that this
+was a trap. He would apparently walk into it unsuspectingly; but those
+who sprung the trap would find no rat, but a tiger. And after the
+manner of hungry tigers, he licked his chops. A trap; a child could
+have discerned it. But having faith in his star he followed Pundita.
+Only once during the journey did he speak.
+
+"Pundita, remember, if you have lied you will be punished."
+
+"Durga Ram, I have not lied. I have promised to lead you to her, and
+lead you to her I shall."
+
+"Durga Ram," he mused. She did not give him his title of prince;
+indeed, she never had. She was really the rightful heir to this crown;
+but her forbears had legally foresworn. Ah! the Colonel Sahib's camp.
+Good! He knew now that in Kathlyn's escape he had the man Ahmed to
+reckon with. Presently.
+
+"She is there, Durga Ram."
+
+"And what more?" ironically.
+
+His coolness caused her some uneasiness. Had he, by means unknown to
+her, signed to the guards to follow?
+
+Umballa entered the living-room of the bungalow. It was apparently
+deserted. He cast a quick glance about. The curtains trembled
+suspiciously, and even as he noted it, Bruce, Ramabai and Ahmed sprang
+forth, carrying ropes. Umballa made a dash for the door, but they were
+too quick for him. Struggling, he was seized and bound; but all the
+while he was laughing inwardly. Did they dream of trapping him in this
+childish fashion? By now twenty or thirty of his paid men were drawing
+a cordon about the camp. All of them should pay the full penalty for
+this act. What mattered a few ropes? He was rather puzzled as to the
+reason of their leaving his right arm free.
+
+Next, the curtains were thrown back, and Kathlyn stood revealed. Near
+her a leopard strained impatiently on the leash. Umballa eyed her
+wonderingly. She was like the woman who had arrived weeks ago. And
+yet to him she seemed less beautiful than when he paid five thousand
+rupees for her in the slave mart. He waited.
+
+"Umballa, write an order for my father's release."
+
+"And if I refuse?" Umballa wanted to gain time.
+
+"You shall be liberated at the same time as this leopard. You have had
+experience with leopards. Do you not recall the one my father killed,
+saving the life of your benefactor?"
+
+"I will free him in exchange for yourself."
+
+"Write."
+
+She offered the pen to him.
+
+He shrugged and made no effort to take it.
+
+"Very well," said Kathlyn. "Leave us." Once alone she said: "Can you
+run as fast as this cat?" She approached and began at the knots of the
+ropes.
+
+He saw by the thin determined line of her lips that she meant to do
+exactly as she threatened. He concluded then to sign the paper. His
+men would arrive before a messenger could reach the city.
+
+"I will sign," he said. "For the present you have the best of me. But
+what of the afterwards?"
+
+"We are going to hold you as hostage, Umballa. When my father arrives
+we intend to escort you to the frontier and there leave you."
+
+"Give me the pen." His men were drawing nearer and nearer. He signed
+the order of release. He knew that even if it reached the council it
+would not serve, lacking an essential.
+
+Kathlyn joyfully caught up the order and called to her friends.
+Ramabai smiled and shook his head. It was not enough, he said. He
+took the jeweled triangle from Umballa's turban.
+
+"Go, Ramabai," said Kathlyn, strangely tender all at once; "go bring my
+father back to me. Rest assured that if aught happens to you, Umballa
+shall pay."
+
+"With his head," supplemented Bruce. "Look not so eagerly toward the
+west, Umballa. Your troopers will remain at the edge of the clearing.
+They have been informed that a single misstep on their part and their
+master dies."
+
+Umballa sat up stiffly in the chair. They had beaten him by a point.
+The heat of his rage swept over him like fire, and he closed his eyes.
+
+Ramabai passed the guards, giving them additional warning to remain
+exactly where they were. The captain shrugged; it was all in a day's
+work, women were always leading or driving men into hell.
+
+When Ramabai appeared before the council he did so proudly. He
+salaamed as etiquette required, however, and extended the written order
+for Colonel Hare's release. At first they refused to regard it as
+authentic. Ramabai produced the jeweled triangle.
+
+"The prince has made this order imperative," he said. "Colonel Hare
+will proceed in my custody."
+
+"Where is Durga Ram?"
+
+"At the bungalow of Colonel Hare, where he found the daughter."
+
+Ah, that cleared up everything. Umballa had some definite plan in
+releasing Colonel Hare. It would confuse the public, who had been
+given to understand that the hunter was dead; but they would claim that
+it was an affair of state, in nowise concerning the populace. So
+Colonel Hare was brought up. Ramabai instantly signaled him to smother
+his joy. But it was not necessary for the colonel to pretend
+dejection. He was so pitiably weak that he could scarcely stand and
+only vaguely understood that he was to follow this man Ramabai, whom he
+did not recognize.
+
+Ramabai, comprehending his plight, gave him the support of his arm, and
+together they left the palace. So far all had gone smoothly.
+
+The council had no suspicions. Twenty men had followed Durga Ram and
+without doubt they were at this moment with him.
+
+"Free!" breathed the colonel, as Ramabai beckoned to a public litter.
+
+"Hush! You are supposed to be my prisoner. Make no sign of
+jubilation." Ramabai helped the broken man into the litter and bade
+the coolies to hurry. "Elephants will be ready to start the moment we
+reach your camp. This time I believe we can get away in safety."
+
+"And Umballa?"
+
+"Shall go with us as hostage."
+
+But Umballa did not go with them as hostage. On the contrary, the
+moment they left him alone he quickly undid his bonds. He tiptoed past
+the leopard which flew at him savagely, ripping the post from its
+socket and wrecking the banisters. Umballa, unprepared for this
+stroke, leaped through the window, followed by the hampered leopard.
+It would have gone ill with Umballa even then had not some keepers
+rushed for the leopard. In the ensuing confusion Umballa escaped.
+
+"He is gone!" cried Bruce. "Ahmed, send a runner to warn Ramabai to
+head for my camp! Quick! Get the elephants ready! Come, Kathlyn;
+come, Pundita!" He hastened them toward the elephants. "Umballa made
+his escape east; it will take him some minutes to veer round to his
+men. Come!"
+
+They waited at Bruce's camp an hour. A litter was seen swaying to and
+fro, with coolies on the run. Ahmed ran forward and hailed it. A
+moment later Kathlyn and her father were reunited.
+
+"In God's name, Bruce, let us get out of this damnable country; I am
+dying for want of light, air, food!"
+
+They lifted the colonel into a howdah and started south, urging the
+elephants at top speed. No sooner had they left the river than some
+native boats landed at the broken camp, gleefully picking up things
+which had been left behind in the rush.
+
+"Our troubles are over, father."
+
+"Perhaps! So long as I remain in India, there is that curse. Ah, I
+once laughed at it; but not now."
+
+Umballa at length found his captain.
+
+"Follow me'" he cried in a fury.
+
+He led them back to the colonel's camp, but those he sought had flown.
+He reasoned quickly. The trail led toward the camp of Bruce Sahib, and
+along this he led his men, arriving in time to find the native boatmen
+leaving for their boats.
+
+A hurried question or two elicited the direction taken by the
+fugitives. Umballa commandeered the boats. There was some protest,
+but Umballa threatened death to those who opposed him, and the
+frightened natives surrendered. The soldiers piled into the boats and
+began poling down-stream rapidly. A mile or two below there was a ford
+and to go south the pursued must cross it.
+
+Later, pursuer and pursued met, and a real warfare began, with a death
+toll on both sides. Bruce and Ahmed kept the elephants going, but in
+the middle of the ford a bullet struck Kathlyn, and she tumbled
+headlong into the water.
+
+The curse had not yet lifted its evil hand.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI
+
+THE WHITE ELEPHANT
+
+It was the shock of the bullet rather than the seriousness of the wound
+that had toppled Kathlyn into the river. In the confusion, the rattle
+of musketry, the yelling of the panic-stricken pack coolies who had
+fled helter-skelter for the jungle, the squealing of the elephants, she
+had forgot to crouch low in the howdah. There had come a staggering
+blow, after which sky and earth careened for a moment and became black;
+then the chill of water and strangulation, and she found herself
+struggling in the deepest part of the ford, a strange deadness in one
+arm. She had no distinct recollection of what took place; her one
+thought was to keep her head above water.
+
+Instantly the firing ceased; on one side because there were no more
+cartridges, on the other for fear of hitting the one person who had
+made this pursuit necessary.
+
+Kathlyn struggled between the elephant which carried Ramabai and
+Pundita and the boat or barge which held the eager Umballa and his
+soldiers. The mahout, terrorized, had slid off and taken to his heels
+ingloriously. Thus, Ramabai could do nothing to aid Kathlyn. Nor
+could the elephant ridden by the colonel and Bruce be managed.
+
+Umballa was quick to see his advantage, and, laughing, he urged his men
+toward the helpless girl. The colonel raised his rifle and aimed at
+Umballa, but there was no report, only a click which to the frantic
+man's ears sounded like the gates of hell closing in behind him.
+
+"Forward!" shouted Umballa.
+
+She was his again; he would have the pleasure of taking her from under
+the very eyes of her father and lover. His star never faltered.
+
+Bruce stood up in the howdah, ready to dive; but the colonel restrained
+him.
+
+"Don't waste your life! My God, we can't help her! Not a bullet in
+either gun. God's curse on all these worthless stones men call
+guns! . . . There, he's got her! Not a shell left! Kit! Kit!" The
+colonel broke down and cried like a child. As for Bruce, hot irons
+could not have wrung a tear from his eyes; but Kit, in the hands of
+that black devil again!
+
+"Colonel," said Bruce, "I'd going to get some cartridges."
+
+He realized then that Kathlyn's future depended upon him alone. The
+colonel was a broken man. So he struck the elephant, who lumbered
+ashore. The moment Kathlyn was safe in the barge Umballa would
+probably give orders to resume firing. He could do so now with
+impunity.
+
+The soldiers drew Kathlyn into the barge. Umballa saw that she was
+wounded in the fleshy part of the arm. Quickly he snatched off the
+turban of one of the soldiers, unwound it and began to bandage
+Kathlyn's arm.
+
+The man, for all his oriental craftiness, was still guileless enough to
+expect some sign of gratitude from her; but; as he touched her she
+shrank in loathing. His anger flamed and he flung her roughly into a
+seat.
+
+"Suffer, then, little fool!"
+
+Meantime the colonel and Bruce dismounted and tried to stem the tide of
+fleeing coolies; but it was no more effective than blowing against the
+wind. They found, however, an abandoned pack containing cartridge
+cases, and they filled their pockets, calling to Ramabai and Pundita to
+follow them along the river in pursuit of Umballa's barge, which was
+now being rapidly poled up-stream. They might be able to pick off
+enough soldiers, sharpshooting, to make it impossible to man the barge.
+They were both dead shots, and the least they could do would be to put
+the fight on a basis of equality so far as numbers were concerned.
+
+The colonel forgot all about how weak he was. The rage and despair in
+his heart had once more given him a fictitious strength.
+
+"The curse, the curse, always the curse!"
+
+"Don't you believe that, Colonel. It is only misfortune. Now I'm
+going to pot Umballa. That will simplify everything. Without a head
+the soldiers will be without a cause, and they'll desert Kathlyn as
+quickly as our coolies deserted us."
+
+"Where is Ahmed?"
+
+"Ahmed? I had forgot all about him! But we can't wait now. He'll
+have to look out for himself. Hark!"
+
+Squealing and trumpeting and thunderous crashing in the distance.
+
+"Wild elephants!" cried the colonel, the old impulse wheeling him
+round. But the younger man caught hold of his arm significantly.
+
+The soldiers poled diligently, but against the stream, together with
+the clumsiness of the barge, they could not make headway with any
+degree of speed. It was not long before Bruce could see them. He
+raised his rifle and let go; and in the boat Umballa felt his turban
+stir mysteriously. The report which instantly followed was enough to
+convince him that he in particular was being made a target. He
+crouched behind Kathlyn, while two or three of the soldiers returned
+the shot, aiming at the clump of scrub from which a film of pale blue
+smoke issued. They waited for another shot, but none came.
+
+The reason was this: the herd of wild elephants which Bruce and the
+colonel had heard came charging almost directly toward them, smashing
+young trees and trampling the tough underbrush. Some of them made for
+the water directly in line with the passing boats. Kathlyn, keenly
+alive to the fact that here was a chance, jumped overboard before
+Umballa could reach out a staying hand.
+
+To Kathlyn there was only death in the path of the elephants; to remain
+on the barge was to face eventually that which was worse than death.
+Her arm throbbed painfully, but in the desperate energy with which she
+determined to take the chance she used it. Quite contrary to her
+expectations, her leap was the best thing she could have done. Most of
+the barges were upset and the great beasts were blundering across the
+river between her and the barges.
+
+Bruce witnessed Kathlyn's brave attempt and dashed into the water after
+her. It took him but a moment to bring her to land, where her father
+clasped her in his arms and broke down again.
+
+"Dad, dad!" she whispered. "Don't you see our God is powerfulest? I
+believed I was going to be trampled to death, and here I am, with you
+once more."
+
+They hurried back as fast as Kathlyn's weakness would permit to where
+they had left their own elephants, doubting that they should find them,
+considering that it was quite probable that they had joined their wild
+brethren. But no; they were standing shoulder to shoulder, flapping
+their ears and curling their trunks. So many years had they been
+trained to hunt elephants that they did not seem to know what to do
+without some one to guide them.
+
+Bruce ordered one of them to kneel, doubtfully; but the big fellow
+obeyed the command docilely, and the colonel and Bruce helped the
+exhausted girl into the howdah. The colonel followed, while Bruce took
+upon his own shoulders the duties of mahout. Pundita got into the
+other howdah and Ramabai imitated Bruce. The elephants shuffled off,
+away from the river. For the time being neither Bruce nor Ramabai gave
+mind to the compass. To make pursuit impossible was the main business
+just then.
+
+Later Umballa, dulled and stupefied from his immersion, stood on the
+shore, with but nine of the twenty soldiers he had brought with him.
+Evidently, his star had faltered. Very well; he would send for the
+other sister. She was the Colonel Sahib's daughter, and young; she
+would be as wax in his hands. A passion remained in Umballa's heart,
+but it was now the passion of revenge.
+
+When he had recovered sufficiently he gave orders to one of the
+soldiers to return to the city, to bring back at once servants,
+elephants and all that would be required for a long pursuit. The
+messenger was also to make known these preparations to the council, who
+would undertake to forward the cable submitted to them. All these
+things off his mind, Umballa sat down and shivered outwardly, while he
+boiled within. He was implacable; he would blot out his enemy, kith
+and kin. Colonel Hare should never dip his fingers into the filigree
+basket--never while he, Durga Ram, lived.
+
+Quite unknown, quite unsuspected by him, for all the activity of his
+spies, a volcano was beginning to grumble under his feet. All tyrants,
+the petty and the great, have heard it: the muttering of the oppressed.
+
+Perhaps the fugitives had gone thirty miles when suddenly the jungle
+ended abruptly and a desert opened up before them. Beyond stood a
+purple line of rugged hills. Ramabai raised his hand, and the
+elephants came to a halt.
+
+"I believe I know where I am," said Ramabai. "Somewhere between us and
+yonder hills is a walled city, belonging to Bala Khan, a Pathan who
+sometimes styles himself as a rajah. He has a body of fierce fighting
+men; and he lives unmolested for two reasons: looting would not be
+worth while and his position is isolated and almost impregnable. Now,
+if I am right, we shall find shelter there, for he was an old friend of
+my father's and I might call him a friend of mine, since I sell sheep
+for him occasionally."
+
+"Bala Khan?" mused Bruce, reminiscently. "Isn't he the chap who has a
+sacred white elephant?"
+
+"It is the same," answered Ramabai. "We can reach there before
+sundown. It would be wise to hasten, however, as this desert and those
+hills are infested with lawless nomadic bands of masterless
+men--brigands, you call them. They would cut the throat of a man for
+the sake of his clothes."
+
+"Let us go on," said the colonel. "I don't care where. I am dead for
+want of food and sleep."
+
+"And I, too," confessed Kathlyn; "My arm pains me badly."
+
+[Illustration: My arm pains me badly.]
+
+"My poor Kit!" murmured her father gloomily. "And all this because I
+told you half a truth, because in play I tried to make a mystery out of
+a few plain facts. I should have told you everything, warned you
+against following in case I failed to turn up."
+
+"I should have followed you just the same."
+
+"Shall I rebind the arm?" asked Bruce, turning.
+
+"No, thanks." She smiled down at him. "This bandage will serve till we
+reach Bala Khan's."
+
+"By the way, Colonel, is there a pair of binoculars in the howdah?"
+
+"Yes. Do you want them?"
+
+"No. Just to be sure they were there. We may have occasion to use
+them later, in case this place Ramabai is taking us to should turn out
+hostile. I like to know what is going on ahead of me."
+
+"Poor Kit!" reiterated the colonel.
+
+"Never mind, dad; you meant it all for the best; and you must not let
+our present misfortunes convince you that that yogi or guru cast a
+spell of evil over you. That is all nonsense."
+
+"My child, this is the Orient, Asia. Things happen here that are
+outside the pale of logic. Bruce, am I not right?"
+
+"I have seen many unbelievable things here in India," replied Bruce
+reluctantly. "Think of yesterday and to-day, Miss Kathlyn."
+
+"Yes; but the curse of a priest who believes in different gods, who
+kotows before a painted idol! I just simply can't believe anything so
+foolish. Dad, put the thought out of your mind for my sake. So long
+as we have the will to try we'll see California again before many
+weeks."
+
+"Do you feel like that?" curiously.
+
+"In my soul, dad, in my soul." She stared dreamily toward the
+empurpling hills. "I can't explain, but that's the way I feel. Some
+day we shall be free again, reenter the life we have known and all this
+will resolve itself into an idle dream. Ahmed has said it."
+
+"No, he is alive somewhere back there."
+
+Bruce turned to look at her again, but Kathlyn was still gazing at the
+hills without seeing them.
+
+"A white elephant," mused the colonel. "Do you know it for a fact that
+this Bala Khan has a white elephant?" he called across to Ramabai.
+
+"I have never seen it Sahib. It is what they say."
+
+"A pair of mottled ears is the nearest I ever came to seeing a white
+elephant, and I've hunted them for thirty years, here, in Ceylon, in
+Burma, in Africa. There was once a tiger near Madras that hadn't any
+stripes. The natives would not permit him to be killed because they
+held that, being unique, he was sacred. A sacred white elephant! Poor
+simple-minded fools!" The colonel felt in his pockets, then dropped
+his hands dispiritedly. How long since he had tasted tobacco? "Bruce,
+have you got a cheroot in your pocket? I think a smoke would brace me
+up."
+
+Bruce laughed and passed up a broken cigar, which the colonel lighted
+carefully. The weariness seemed to go out of his face magically.
+
+"This Bala Khan should be Mohammedan," said Bruce. "The Pathan
+despises the Hindu."
+
+"There are Hindus in yonder city; quite as many," said Ramabai, "as
+there are Mohammedans. Even the Pathan expects that which he can not
+understand."
+
+"Isn't that the wall behind that sand-hill? Let me have the glasses a
+moment. Colonel. . . . H'm! The walled city, all right. Some people
+moving about outside. Dancers, I should say."
+
+"Professional," explained Ramabai.
+
+"Nothing religious, then? By George!"
+
+"What is it?" asked the colonel.
+
+"Take a look. There's an elephant being led into the city gates."
+
+The colonel peered eagerly through the glasses.
+
+"The sun is shining on him. . . . No! he is . . . white! A white
+elephant! I'd give ten thousand this minute to own it. There, it's
+entered the gate. Well, well, well! And I've lived to see it! Poor
+old Barnum, to have carried around a tinted pachyderm! He's white as
+any elephant flesh could be. Those dancing chaps are going in, too.
+What caste would those dancers be, Ramabai?"
+
+"Pariahs, quite possibly; probably brigands."
+
+The rim of the sun was sinking rapidly as Bruce drew his elephant to a
+halt before the gate of the white walled city. The guard ran out,
+barring the way.
+
+"I am Ramabai, a friend of Bala Khan. I am come to pay him a visit.
+Direct me to his house or his palace."
+
+The authority in Ramabai's voice was sufficient for the guard, who gave
+the necessary directions. The party continued on into town. It was an
+odd place for a walled city. There wasn't a tree about, not a sign of
+boscage, except some miles away where the hills began to slope upward.
+Bruce wondered what the inhabitants fed upon. It was more like an
+Egyptian village than anything he had ever seen in India. Bruce asked
+for his rifle, which he laid carelessly in the crook of his arm. One
+never could tell.
+
+Presently they came upon a group in the center of which were the
+dancers at their vocations. They ceased their mad whirlings at the
+sight of the two elephants. There were nine of these men, fierce of
+eye and built muscularly. No effeminate Hindus here, mused Bruce, who
+did not like the looks of them at all. The surrounding natives stared
+with variant emotions. Many of them had never seen a white man before.
+Their gaze centered upon the colonel. Kathlyn was almost as dark as
+Pundita, and as for Bruce, only his European dress distinguished him
+from Ramabai, for there was scarcely a shade difference in color. But
+the colonel, having been weeks in prison, was as pale as alabaster and
+his hair shone like threads of silver.
+
+On through the narrow streets, sometimes the sides of the elephants
+scraping against the mud and plaster of the buildings, and one could
+easily look into the second stories. No one seemed hostile; only a
+natural curiosity was evinced by those standing in doorways or leaning
+out of windows.
+
+The house of Bala Khan was not exactly a palace, but it was of
+respectable size. A high wall surrounded the compound. There was a
+gateway, open at this moment. A servant ran out and loudly demanded
+what was wanted.
+
+"Say to your master, Bala Khan, that Ramabai, son of Maaho Singh, his
+old friend, awaits with friendly greetings."
+
+"Kit," whispered Kathlyn's father, "this chap Ramabai wouldn't make a
+bad king. And look!" excitedly. "There's the sacred elephant, and if
+he isn't white, I'll eat my hat!"
+
+Kathlyn sighed gratefully. That her father could be interested in
+anything was a good sign for the future. A few days' rest and
+wholesome food would put him half-way on his legs. Her own vitality
+was an inheritance from her father. The male line of the family was
+well known for its recuperative powers.
+
+The servant ran back into the compound and spoke to a dignified man,
+who proved to be a high caste Brahmin, having in his charge the care of
+the white elephant. He disappeared and returned soon with the Khan.
+The pleasant face, though proudly molded, together with the simplicity
+of his appearance, conveyed to Kathlyn the fact that here was a man to
+be trusted, at least for the present. He greeted Ramabai cordially,
+struck his hands and ordered out the servants to take charge of what
+luggage there was and to lead away the elephants to be fed and watered.
+
+Courteously he asked Kathlyn how she had become injured and Ramabai
+acted as interpreter. He then ushered them into his house, spread rugs
+and cushions for them to sit upon and mildly inquired what had brought
+the son of his old friend so far.
+
+Colonel Hare spoke several dialects fluently and briefly told (between
+sips of tea and bites of cakes which had been set out for the guests)
+his experiences in Allaha.
+
+"The rulers of Allaha," observed Bala Khan, "have always been half mad."
+
+Ramabai nodded in agreement.
+
+"You should never have gone back," went on Bala Khan, lighting a
+cigarette and eying Kathlyn with wonder and interest. "Ah, that Durga
+Ram whom they call Umballa! I have heard of him, but fortunately for
+him our paths have not crossed in any way." He blew a cloud of smoke
+above his head. "Well, he has shown wisdom in avoiding me. In front
+of me, a desert; behind me, verdant hills and many sheep and cattle,
+well guarded. I am too far away for them to bother. Sometimes the
+desert thieves cause a flurry, but that is nothing. It keeps the
+tulwar from growing rusty," patting the great knife at his side.
+
+Bala Khan was muscular; his lean hands denoted work; his clear eyes,
+the sun and the wind. He was in height and building something after
+the pattern of the colonel.
+
+"And to force a crown on me!" said the colonel.
+
+"You could have given it to this Umballa."
+
+"That I would not do."
+
+"In each case you showed forethought. The Durga Ram, when he had you
+where he wanted you----" Bala Khan drew a finger suggestively across
+his throat. "Ramabai, son of my friend, I will have many sheep for you
+this autumn. What is it to me whether you Hindus eat beef or not?" He
+laughed.
+
+"I am not a Hindu in that sense," returned Ramabai. "I have but one
+God."
+
+"And Mahomet is His prophet," said the host piously.
+
+"Perhaps. I am a Christian."
+
+Bruce stirred uneasily, but his alarm was without foundation.
+
+"A Christian," mused Bala Khan. "Ah, well; have no fear of me. There
+is no Mahdi in these hills. There is but one road to Paradise and
+argument does not help us on the way."
+
+Lowly and quickly Pundita translated for Kathlyn so that she might miss
+none of the conversation.
+
+"The Colonel Sahib looks worn."
+
+"I am."
+
+"Now, in my travels I have been to Bombay, and there I dressed like you
+white people. I have the complete. Perhaps the Colonel Sahib would be
+pleased to see if he can wear it? And also the use of my barber?"
+
+"Bala Khan," cried the colonel, "you are a prince indeed! It will
+tonic me like medicine. Thanks, thanks!"
+
+"It is well."
+
+"You have a wonderful elephant out there in the compound," said Bruce,
+who had remained a silent listener to all that had gone before.
+
+"Ah! That is a curiosity. He is worshiped by Hindus and reverenced by
+my own people. I am his official custodian. There is a saying among
+the people that ill will befall me should I lose, sell, or permit him
+to be stolen."
+
+"And many have offered to buy?" inquired the colonel.
+
+"Many."
+
+When the colonel appeared at supper, simple but substantial, he was a
+new man. He stood up straight, though his back still smarted from the
+lash. Kathlyn was delighted at the change.
+
+After the meal was over and coffee was drunk, the Khan conducted his
+guests to his armory, of which he was very proud. Guns of all
+descriptions lined the walls. Some of them Bruce would have liked to
+own, to decorate the walls of his own armory, thousands of miles away.
+
+The colonel whispered a forgotten prayer as, later, he laid down his
+weary aching limbs upon the rope bed. Almost immediately he sank into
+slumber as deep and silent as the sea.
+
+Kathlyn and Bruce, however, went up to the hanging gardens and remained
+there till nine, marveling over the beauty of the night. The Pathan
+city lay under their gaze with a likeness to one of those magic cities
+one reads about in the chronicles of Sindbad the Sailor. But they
+spoke no word of love. When alone with this remarkable young woman,
+Bruce found himself invariably tongue-tied.
+
+At the same hour, less than fifty miles away, Umballa stood before the
+opening of his elaborate tent, erected at sundown by the river's brink,
+and scowled at the moon. He saw no beauty in the translucent sky, in
+the silvery paleness of the world below. He wanted revenge, and the
+word hissed in his brain as a viper hisses in the dark of its cave.
+
+Dung fires twinkled and soldiers lounged about them, smoking and
+gossiping. They had been given an earnest against their long
+delinquent wages; and they were in a happy frame of mind. Their dead
+comrades were dead and mourning was for widows; but for them would be
+the pleasures of swift reprisals. The fugitives had gone toward the
+desert, and in that bleak stretch of treeless land it would not be
+difficult to find them, once they started in pursuit.
+
+Midnight.
+
+In the compound the moonlight lay upon everything; upon the fat sides
+and back of the sacred white elephant, upon the three low caste
+keepers, now free of the vigilant eye of their Brahmin chief. The
+gates were barred and closed; all inside the house of Bala Khan were
+asleep. Far away a sentry dozed on his rifle, on the wall. The three
+keepers whispered and chuckled among themselves.
+
+"Who will know?" said one.
+
+"The moon will not speak," said another.
+
+"Then, let us go and smoke."
+
+The three approached the elephant. A bit of gymnastics and one of them
+was boosted to the back of the elephant to whom this episode was more
+or less familiar. Another followed; the third was pulled up, and from
+the elephant's back they made the top of the wall and disappeared down
+into the street. Here they paused cautiously, for two guards always
+patrolled the front of the compound during the night. Presently the
+three truants stole away toward the bazaars which in this desert town
+occupied but a single street. Down they went into a cellar way and the
+guru's curse stalked beside them. For opium is the handmaiden of all
+curses.
+
+Perhaps twenty minutes later slight sounds came from the front of the
+compound wall. A rifle barrel clattered upon the cobbles. Then, over
+the wall, near the elephant, a head appeared, then a body. This was
+repeated four times, and four light-footed nomads of the desert lowered
+themselves into the compound. They ran quickly to the gate and
+noiselessly unbarred it. Outside were five more desert nomads,
+gathered about the insensible bodies of the sentries.
+
+These nine men were the dancers who had entered the town in advance of
+Kathlyn. For weeks they had lain in wait for this moment. They had
+spied upon the three low caste keepers and upon learning of their
+nocturnal junkets into the opium den had cast the die this night.
+
+With the utmost caution they approached the sacred elephant, took off
+his chains and led him from the compound. Immediately six of the
+marauders trotted far ahead toward the gate they knew to be the least
+guarded. The sacred elephant, passing through the streets, attended by
+three men, aroused no suspicions in any straggler who saw. So remote
+was the walled city, so seemingly impregnable, and so little interfered
+with that it was only human that its guardians should eventually grow
+careless.
+
+When the keepers, straggling under the fumes of the drug, returned near
+daybreak, first to find the gate open, second to find their sacred
+charge gone, they fled in terror; for it would be death, lingering and
+painful, for them to stay and explain how and why they had left their
+post.
+
+The wild and lawless brigands knew exactly what they were about. There
+were several agents of European and American circuses after this white
+elephant, and as it could not be purchased there was no reason why it
+could not be stolen.
+
+When the Brahmin arrived at sunrise to find his vocation gone he set up
+a wailing which awakened the household. The Khan was furious and
+ordered a general search. He vowed death to the foul hands which had
+done this sacrilege!
+
+Kathlyn and the others were genuinely sorry when they heard the news.
+They were in the armory when the Khan announced what had taken place.
+
+Said he: "Come, you are all skilled hunters. Find me my elephant and
+these guns and newer and surer ones shall protect you from Durga Ram,
+should he take it into his head to come this way."
+
+The colonel, Bruce and Ramabai set off at once. After they had gone a
+camel rider entered the compound and sought audience with Bala Khan.
+Kathlyn and Pundita were in the compound at the time and the former was
+greatly interested in the saddlebags, attached to one of which was a
+binocular case. Kathlyn could not resist the inclination to open this
+case. It contained an exceptionally fine pair of glasses, such as were
+used in that day in the British army. No doubt they were a part of
+some loot.
+
+Suddenly an idea came to her. She asked permission (through Pundita)
+to ride the camel outside the town. After some argument the servant in
+charge consented.
+
+Upon a knoll outside the city--a hillock of sand three or four hundred
+feet in height--Kathlyn tried the glasses. From this promontory she
+had a range of something like fifteen to twenty miles. Back and forth
+her gaze roved and suddenly paused.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII
+
+THE PLAN OF RAMABAI
+
+When Kathlyn returned to the compound it was with the news that she had
+discovered a group of men, some twelve or fifteen miles to the west.
+They had paused at what appeared to be a well, and with them was the
+sacred white elephant. Bala Khan was for giving orders at once to set
+out with his racing camels to catch and crucify every mother's son of
+them on the city walls. But Ramabai interposed.
+
+"As I came toward the compound I was given a message. The man who gave
+it to me was gone before I could get a good look at his face. These
+men who stole the sacred white elephant are brave and desperate. At
+the first sign of pursuit they promise to kill the elephant."
+
+"And by the beard of the prophet," cried Bala Khan, his face purpling
+with passion, "these men of the desert keep their promises. And so do
+I. I promise later to nail each one of them to the walls to die
+hanging to nails!"
+
+"But just now," said Ramabai quietly, "the main thing is to rescue the
+elephant, and I have a plan."
+
+"Let me hear it."
+
+"From what you told me last night," went on Ramabai, "those nomads or
+brigands are opium fiends."
+
+Bala Khan nodded.
+
+"Bruce Sahib, here, and I will undertake to carry them doctored opium.
+I know something about the drug. I believe that we saw the thieves
+last evening as we came through the streets. My plan is this: we will
+take five racing camels, go north and turn, making the well from the
+west. That will not look like pursuit."
+
+"But five camels?" Bala Khan was curious.
+
+"Yes. In order to allay the suspicions of the brigands, Kathlyn
+Mem-sahib and my wife must accompany us."
+
+The colonel objected, but Kathlyn overruled his objections.
+
+"But, Kit, they will recognize us. They will not have forgot me. They
+will know that we have come from the town, despite the fact that to all
+appearances we come from the West."
+
+Bruce also shook his head. "It doesn't look good, Ramabai. Why not we
+three men?"
+
+"They would be suspicious at once. They would reason, if they saw
+Kathlyn Mem-sahib and my wife with us that we were harmless. Will you
+trust me?"
+
+"Anywhere," said the colonel. "But they will simply make us prisoners
+along with the elephant."
+
+"Ah, but the Colonel Sahib forgets the opium." Ramabai laid his hand
+upon the colonel's arm. "Let them make prisoners of us. The very
+first thing they will do will be to search the saddle-bags. They will
+find the opium. In a quarter of an hour they will be as dead and we
+can return."
+
+"It is a good plan," said Bala Khan, when the conversation was fully
+translated to him. "And once the elephant is back in the compound I'll
+send a dozen men back for the rogues. Ah! they will play with me; they
+will steal into my town, overcome my guards, take the apple of my eye!
+Ramabai, thou art a friend indeed. Haste and Allah fend for thee!
+Umballa may arrive with an army, but he shall not enter my gates."
+
+Guided by a servant, Bruce and Ramabai set off for the opium den. The
+proprietor understood exactly what they desired. There were times when
+men entered his place who were in need of a long sleep, having money
+tucked away in their fantastic cummerbunds.
+
+So, mounted upon five swift camels, the party started off on a wide
+circle. Whether they caught the brigands at the well or on the way to
+their mountain homes was of no great importance. Ramabai was quite
+certain that the result would be the same. The colonel grumbled a good
+deal. Supposing the rascals did not smoke; what then?
+
+"They will smoke," declared Ramabai confidently. "The old rascal of
+whom we bought the opium has entertained them more than once. They are
+too poor to own pipes. Have patience, Colonel Sahib. A good deal
+depends upon the success of our adventure this morning. If I know
+anything about Umballa, he will shortly be on the march. Bala Khan has
+given his word."
+
+Had it not been for liberal use of opium the night before, the brigands
+would not have tarried so long at the well; but they were terribly
+thirsty, a bit nerve shattered and craved for the drug. The chief
+alone had fully recovered. He cursed and raved at his men, kicked and
+beat them. What! After all these weeks of waiting, to let sleep stand
+between them and thousands of rupees! Dogs! Pigs! Did they not
+recollect that Bala Khan had a way of nailing thieves outside the walls
+of his city? Well, he for one would not wait. He would mount the
+sacred white elephant and head toward the caves in the hills. Let them
+who would decorate the walls of Bala Khan. The threat of Bala Khan put
+life into the eight followers, and they were getting ready to move on,
+when one of them discovered a small caravan approaching from the west.
+
+Camels? Ha! Here was a chance of leaving Bala Khan's city far in the
+rear. And there would be loot besides. Those helmets were never worn
+by any save white men. The chief scowled under his shading palm.
+Women! Oh, this was going to be something worth while.
+
+When the caravan came within hailing distance the chief of the brigands
+stepped forward menacingly. The new arrivals were informed that they
+were prisoners, and were bidden to dismount at once.
+
+"But we are on the way to the city of Bala Khan," remonstrated Ramabai.
+
+"Which you left this morning!" jeered the chief.
+
+"Dismount!"
+
+"But I am selling opium there!"
+
+"Opium!"
+
+"Where is it? Give it to us!" cried one of the brigands.
+
+The chief thought quickly. If his men would smoke they should suffer
+the penalty of being left at the well to await the arrival of the
+tender Bala Khan. The white elephant was worth ten thousand rupees.
+He might not be obliged to share these bags of silver. His men could
+not complain. They had discharged him. Let them have the pipes. He
+himself would only pretend to smoke.
+
+But the first whiff of the fumes was too much for his will power. He
+sucked in the smoke, down to the bottom of his very soul, and suddenly
+found peace. The superdrug with which the poppy had been mixed was
+unknown to Ramabai, but he had often witnessed tests of its potency.
+It worked with the rapidity of viper venom. Within ten minutes after
+the first inhalation the nine brigands sank back upon the sand, as
+nearly dead as any man might care to be.
+
+At once the elephant was liberated, and the party made off toward the
+town. Colonel Hare, suspicious of everything these days, marveled over
+the simplicity of the trick and the smoothness with which it had been
+turned. He began to have hope for the future. Perhaps this time they
+were really going to escape from this land accursed.
+
+There was great powwowing and salaaming at the gate as the sacred white
+elephant loomed into sight. The old Brahmin who had charge of him wept
+for joy. He was still a personage, respected, salaamed to, despite the
+preponderance of Mohammedans. His sacred elephant!
+
+Bala Khan was joyous. Here was the sacred elephant once more in the
+compound, and not a piece out of his treasure chest. He was in luck.
+In the midst of his self-congratulations came the alarming news that a
+large body of men were seen approaching across the desert from the
+direction of Allaha. Bala Khan, his chiefs and his guests climbed to
+the top of the wall and beheld the spectacle in truth. It required but
+a single look through the binoculars to discover to whom this host
+belonged.
+
+"Umballa!" said Ramabai,
+
+"Ah! Durga Ram, to pay his respects." Bala Khan rubbed his hands
+together. It had been many moons since he had met a tulwar.
+
+The colonel examined his revolver coldly. The moment that Umballa came
+within range the colonel intended to shoot. This matter was going to
+be settled definitely, here and now. So long as Umballa lived, a dread
+menace hung above Kathlyn's head. So, then, Umballa must die.
+
+Bala Khan was for beginning the warfare at once, but Bruce argued him
+out of this idea. Let them first learn what Umballa intended to do.
+There was no need of shedding blood needlessly.
+
+"You white people must always talk," grumbled the Khan, who was a
+fighting man, born of a race of fighters yet to bow the head to the
+yoke. "It is better to kill and talk afterward. I have given my word
+to protect you, and the word of Bala Khan is as sound as British gold."
+
+"For that," said Bruce, "thanks."
+
+"Keep your men from the walls," cried Kathlyn, "and bring me the white
+elephant. I would deal with this man Umballa."
+
+Her request was granted. So when Durga Ram and has soldiers arrived
+before the closed gates they beheld Kathlyn mounted on the white
+elephant alone.
+
+"What wish you here, Durga Ram?" she called down to the man on the
+richly caparisoned war elephant.
+
+"You! Your father and those who have helped you to escape."
+
+"Indeed! Well, then, come and take us."
+
+"I would speak with Bala Khan," imperiously.
+
+"You will deal with me alone," declared Kathlyn.
+
+Umballa reached for his rifle, but a loud murmur from the men stayed
+his impulse.
+
+"It is the sacred white elephant, Highness. None dare fire at that,"
+his captain warned him. "Those with him or upon him are in sanctity."
+
+"Tell Bala Khan," said Umballa, controlling his rage as best he could,
+"tell Bala Khan that I would be his friend, not his enemy."
+
+"Bala Khan," boomed a voice from the other side of the wall, "cares not
+for your friendship. Whatever the Mem-sahib says is my word. What!
+Does Allaha want war for the sake of gratifying Durga Ram's spite?
+Begone, and thank your evil gods that I am not already at your lying
+treacherous throat. Take yourself off, Durga Ram. The people of Bala
+Khan do not make war on women and old men. The Mem-sahib and her
+friends are under my protection."
+
+"I will buy them!" shouted Umballa, recollecting the greed of Bala Khan.
+
+"My word is not for sale!" came back.
+
+Kathlyn understood by the expression on Umballa's countenance what was
+taking place. She smiled down at her enemy.
+
+"So be it, Bala Khan," snarled Umballa, his rage no longer on the rein.
+"In one month's time I shall return, and of your city there will not be
+one stone upon another when I leave it!"
+
+"One month!" Ramabai laughed.
+
+"Why are you always smiling, Ramabai?" asked Bruce.
+
+"I have had a dream, Sahib," answered Ramabai, still smiling. "Umballa
+will not return here."
+
+"You could tell me more than that."
+
+"I could, but will not," the smile giving way to sternness.
+
+"If only I knew what had become of Ahmed," said the colonel, when the
+last of Umballa's soldiers disappeared whence they had come, "I should
+feel content."
+
+"We shall find him, or he will find us, if he is alive," said Kathlyn.
+"Now let us make ready for the last journey. One hundred miles to the
+west is the Arabian gulf. It is a caravan port, and there will be
+sailing vessels and steamships." She shook him by the shoulders
+joyously. "Dad, we are going home, home!"
+
+"Kit, I want to see Winnie!"
+
+The word sent a twinge of pain through Bruce's heart. Home! Would he
+ever have a real one? Was she to go out of his life at last? Kathlyn
+Hare.
+
+"But you, Ramabai?" said Kathlyn.
+
+"I shall return to Allaha, I and Pundita," replied Ramabai.
+
+"It will be death!" objected Bruce and Kathlyn together.
+
+"I think not," and Ramabai permitted one of his mysterious smiles to
+stir his lips.
+
+"Ramabai!" whispered Pundita fearfully.
+
+"Yes. After all, why should we wait?"
+
+"I?"
+
+"Even so!"
+
+"What is all this about?" inquired Kathlyn.
+
+"Allaha is weary of Umballa's iron heel, weary of a vacillating
+council. And the time has arrived when the two must be abolished. A
+thousand men await the turn of my hand. And who has a better right to
+the throne of Allaha than Pundita, my wife?"
+
+"Good!" cried Kathlyn, her eyes sparkling. "Good! And if we can help
+you----"
+
+"Kit," interposed the colonel, "we can give Ramabai and Pundita only
+our good wishes. Our way lies to the west, to the seaport and home."
+
+Ramabai bowed.
+
+And the party returned to the compound rather subdued. This quiet
+young native banker would go far.
+
+"And if I am ever queen, will my beautiful Mem-sahib come back some day
+and visit me?"
+
+"That I promise, Pundita, though I have no love for Allaha."
+
+"We will go with you to the coast," said Ramabai, "and on our return to
+Allaha will see what has become of the faithful Ahmed."
+
+"For that my thanks," responded the colonel. "Ahmed has been with me
+for many years, and has shared with me many hardships. If he lives, he
+will be a marked man, so far as Umballa is concerned. Aid him to come
+to me. The loss of my camp and bungalow is nothing. The fact that we
+are all alive to-day is enough for me. But you, Bruce; will it hit you
+hard?"
+
+Bruce laughed easily. "I am young. Besides, it was a pastime for me,
+though I went at it in a business way."
+
+"I am glad of that. There is nothing to regret in leaving this part of
+the world." Yet the colonel sighed.
+
+And Kathlyn heard that sigh, and intuitively understood. The filigree
+basket of gems. Of such were the minds of men.
+
+But the colonel was taken ill that night, and it was a week before he
+left his bed, and another before he was considered strong enough to
+attempt the journey. Bala Khan proved to be a fine host, for he loved
+men of deeds, and this white-haired old man was one of the right
+kidney. He must be strong ere he took the long journey over the hot
+sands to the sea.
+
+A spy of Umballa's watched and waited to carry the news to his master,
+the day his master's enemies departed from the haven of Bala Khan's
+walled city.
+
+When the day came the Khan insisted that his guests should use his own
+camels and servants, and upon Ramabai's return the elephants would be
+turned over to him for his journey back to Allaha. Thus, one bright
+morning, the caravan set forth for what was believed to be the last
+journey.
+
+And Umballa's spy hastened away.
+
+All day long they wound in and out, over and down the rolling mounds of
+sand, pausing only once, somewhere near four o'clock, when they
+dismounted for a space to enjoy a bite to eat and a cup of tea. Then
+on again, through the night, making about sixty miles in all. At dawn
+they came upon a well, and here they decided to rest till sunset.
+Beyond the well, some twenty-five miles, lay the low mountain range
+over which they must pass to the sea. At the foot of these hills stood
+a small village, which they reached about ten o'clock that night.
+
+They found the village wide awake. The pariah dogs were howling. And
+on making inquiries it was learned that a tiger had been prowling about
+for three or four nights, and that they had set a trap cage for the
+brute. The colonel and Bruce at once assumed charge. The old zest
+returned with all its vigor and allurement. Even Kathlyn and Pundita
+decided to join the expedition, though Pundita knew nothing of arms.
+
+Now, this village was the home of the nine brigands, and whenever they
+were about they dominated the villagers. They were returning from a
+foraging expedition into the hills, and discovered the trap cage with
+the tiger inside. Very good. The tiger was no use to any but
+themselves, since they knew where to sell it. They were in the act of
+pulling the brush away from the cage when they heard sounds of others
+approaching. With the suspicion which was a part of their business
+they immediately ran to cover to see who it was.
+
+Instantly the chief of the brigands discovered that these new arrivals
+were none other than the white people who had given him and his men a
+superdrug and thereby mulcted them out of the sacred white elephant
+which was to have brought them a fortune.
+
+Unfortunately, the men of Kathlyn's party laid aside their weapons on
+approaching the cage to tear away the brush. Eight brigands, at a sign
+from their chief, surrounded the investigators, who found themselves
+nicely caught.
+
+The natives fled incontinently. So did Bala Khan's camel men.
+
+"Death if you move!" snarled the chief. "Ah, you gave us bad opium,
+and we dropped like logs! Swine!" He raised his rifle threateningly.
+
+"Wait a minute," said Bruce coolly. "What you want is money."
+
+"Ay, money! Ten thousand rupees!"
+
+"It shall be given you if you let us go. You will conduct us over the
+hills to the sea, and there the money will be given you."
+
+The chief laughed long and loudly. "What! Am I a goat to put my head
+inside the tiger's jaws? Nay, I shall hold you here for ransom. Let
+them bring gold. Now, take hold," indicating the trap cage. "We shall
+take this fine man eater along with us. I am speaking to you, white
+men, and you, pig of a Hindu! Chalu! I will kill any one who falters.
+Opium! Ah, yes! You shall pay for my headache and the sickness of my
+comrades. Chalu! And your white woman; she shall give a ransom of her
+own!"
+
+The village jutted out into the desert after the fashion of a
+peninsula. On the west of it lay another stretch of sand. They
+followed the verdure till they reached the base of the rocky hills,
+which were barren of any vegetation; huge jumbles of granite the color
+of porphyry. During the night they made about ten miles, and at dawn
+were smothered by one of those raging sand-storms, prevalent in this
+latitude. They had to abandon the trap cage and seek shelter in a
+near-by cave. Here they remained huddled together till the storm died
+away.
+
+"It has blown itself out," commented the chief. Then he spoke to
+Ramabai. "Who is this man?" with a nod toward the colonel.
+
+"He is an American."
+
+"He came for Allaha?"
+
+"Yes," said Ramabai unsuspiciously.
+
+"Ha! Then that great prince did not lie."
+
+"What prince?" cried Ramabai, now alarmed.
+
+"The Prince Durga Ram. Three fat bags of silver, he said, would he pay
+me for the white hunter with the white hair. It is the will of Allah!"
+
+The colonel's head sank upon his knees. Kathlyn patted his shoulder.
+
+"Father, I tell you mind not the mouthings of a vile guru. We shall
+soon be free."
+
+"Kit, this time, if I return to Allaha, I shall die. I feel it in my
+bones."
+
+"And I say no!"
+
+The chief turned to Ramabai. "You and the woman with you shall this
+day seek two camels of the five you borrowed from Bala Khan. You will
+journey at once to Allaha. But do not waste your time in stopping to
+acquaint Bala Khan. At the first sign of armed men each of those left
+shall die in yonder tiger cage."
+
+"We refuse!"
+
+"Then be the first to taste the tiger's fangs!"
+
+The chief called to his men to seize Ramabai and Pundita, when Kathlyn
+interfered.
+
+"Go, Ramabai; it is useless to fight against these men who mean all
+they say, and who are as cruel as the tiger himself."
+
+"It shall be as the Mem-sahib says," replied Ramabai resignedly.
+
+ * * * * * *
+
+One morning Umballa entered the judgment hall of the palace, disturbed
+in mind. Anonymous notes, bidding him not to persecute Ramabai and his
+wife further, on pain of death. He had found these notes at the door
+of his zenana, in his stables, on his pillows. In his heart he had
+sworn the death of Ramabai; but here was a phase upon which he had set
+no calculation. Had there not been unrest abroad he would have scorned
+to pay any attention to these warnings; but this Ramabai--may he burn
+in hell!--was a power with the populace, with low and high castes
+alike, and for the first time, now that he gave the matter careful
+thought, his own future did not look particularly clear. More than
+ever he must plan with circumspection. He must trap Ramabai, openly,
+lawfully, in the matter of sedition.
+
+Imagine his astonishment when, a few minutes after his arrival, Ramabai
+and Pundita demanded audience, the one straight of back and proud of
+look, the other serene and tranquil! Umballa felt a wave of bland
+[Transcriber's note: blind?] hatred surge over him, but he gave no
+sign. Ramabai stated his case briefly. Colonel Hare and his daughter
+were being held prisoners for ransom. Three bags of silver--something
+like five thousand rupees--were demanded by the captors.
+
+The council looked toward Umballa, who nodded, having in mind the part
+of the good Samaritan, with reservations, to be sure. Having trod the
+paths of the white man, he had acquired a certain adroitness in holding
+his people. They had at best only the stability of chickens. What at
+one moment was a terror was at another a feast. For the present, then,
+he would pretend that he had forgot all about Ramabai's part in the
+various unsuccessful episodes.
+
+To the council and the gurus (or priests) he declared that he himself
+would undertake to assume the part of envoy; he himself would bring the
+legal king of Allaha back to his throne. True, the daughter had been
+crowned, but she had forfeited her rights. Thus he would return with
+Colonel Hare as soon as he could make the journey and return.
+
+"He is contemplating some treachery," said Ramabai to his wife. "I
+must try to learn what it is."
+
+In his shop in the bazaars Lal Singh had resumed his awl. He had, as a
+companion, a bent and shaky old man, whose voice, however, possessed a
+resonance which belied the wrinkles and palsied hands.
+
+"The rains," said Lal Singh, "are very late this year. Leather will be
+poor."
+
+"Aye."
+
+All of which signified to Ahmed that the British Raj had too many
+affairs just then to give proper attention to the muddle in Allaha.
+
+"But there is this man Ramabai. He runs deep."
+
+"So!"
+
+"He has been conspiring for months."
+
+"Then why does he not strike?"
+
+"He is wary. He is wary; a good sign." Lal Singh reached for his pipe
+and set the water bubbling. "In a few weeks I believe all will be
+ready, even the British Raj."
+
+"Why will men be sheep?"
+
+Lal Singh shrugged. "Only Allah knows. But what about this guru's
+curse you say follows the Colonel Sahib?"
+
+"It is true. I was there," said Ahmed. "And here am I, with a price
+on my head!"
+
+"In the business we are in there will always be a price on our heads.
+And Umballa will bring back the Colonel Sahib. What then?"
+
+"We know what we know, Lal Singh," and the face under the hood broke
+into a smile.
+
+Five days passed. The chief of the brigands was growing restless. He
+finally declared that unless the ransom was delivered that night he
+would rid himself of them all. The tiger was starving. In order to
+prove that he was not chattering idly he had the prisoners tied to the
+wheels of the cage. It would at least amuse him to watch their growing
+terror.
+
+"Look! Some one is coming!" cried Kathlyn.
+
+The chief saw the caravan at the same time, and he set up a shout of
+pleasure. Three fat bags of silver rupees!
+
+Umballa, the good Samaritan, bargained with the chief. He did not want
+all the prisoners, only one. Three bags of silver would be forthcoming
+upon the promise that the young woman and the young man should be
+disposed of.
+
+"By the tiger?"
+
+Umballa shrugged. To him it mattered not how. The chief, weary of his
+vigil, agreed readily enough, and Umballa turned over the silver.
+
+"The guru, my Kit! You see? This is the end. Well, I am tired. A
+filigree basket of gems!"
+
+"So!" said Umballa, smiling at Kathlyn. "You and your lover shall
+indeed be wed--by the striped one! A sad tale I shall take back with
+me. You were both dead when I arrived."
+
+Presently Bruce and Kathlyn were alone. They could hear the brute in
+the cage, snarling and clawing at the wooden door.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII
+
+LOVE
+
+The golden sands, the purple cliffs, the translucent blue of the
+heavens, and the group of picturesque rascals jabbering and
+gesticulating and pressing about their chief, made a picture Kathlyn
+was never to forget.
+
+"Patience, my little ones!" said the chief, showing his white strong
+teeth in what was more of a snarl than a smile. "There is plenty of
+time."
+
+Bruce leaned toward Kathlyn.
+
+"Stand perfectly still, just as you are. I believe I can reach the
+knot back of your hands. This squabbling is the very thing needed.
+They will not pay any attention to us for a few minutes, and if I can
+read signs they'll all be at one another's throats shortly."
+
+"But even if we get free what can we do?"
+
+Kathlyn was beginning to lose both faith and heart. The sight of her
+father being led back to Allaha by Durga Ram, after all the misery to
+which he had been subjected, shook the courage which had held her up
+these long happy weeks. For she realized that her father was still
+weak, and that any additional suffering would kill him.
+
+"You mustn't talk like that," said Bruce. "You've been in tighter
+places than this. If we can get free, leave the rest to me. So long
+as one can see and hear and move, there's hope."
+
+"I'm becoming a coward. Do what you can. I promise to obey you in all
+things."
+
+Bruce bent as far as he could, and went desperately to work at the knot
+with his teeth. Success or failure did not really matter; simply, he
+did not propose to die without making a mighty struggle to avoid death.
+The first knot became loose, then another. Kathlyn stirred her hands
+cautiously.
+
+"Now!" he whispered.
+
+She twisted her hands two or three times and found them free.
+
+"Mine, now!" said Bruce. "Hurry!"
+
+It was a simple matter for her to release Bruce.
+
+"God bless those rupees!" he murmured. "There'll be a fine row in a
+minute. Keep perfectly still, and when the moment comes follow me into
+the cave. They have left their guns in there."
+
+"You are a brave and ready man, Mr. Bruce."
+
+"You called me John once."
+
+"Well, then, John," a ghost of a smile flitting across her lips. Men
+were not generally sentimental in the face of death.
+
+"There are nine of us!" screamed one of the brigands.
+
+"And I claim one bag because without my help and brains you would have
+had nothing," roared the chief. "Who warned you against the opium?
+Ha, pig!"
+
+The first blow was struck. Instantly the chief drew his knife and
+lunged at the two nearest him.
+
+"Treachery!"
+
+"Ha! Pigs! Dogs! Come, I'll show you who is master!"
+
+"Thief!"
+
+The remaining brigands closed in upon their leader and bore him upon
+his back.
+
+"To the tiger with him!"
+
+"Now!" cried Bruce.
+
+He flung the rope from his hands, caught Kathlyn by the arm, and
+running and stumbling, they gained the cave, either ignored or
+unobserved by the victorious brigands.
+
+They dragged the stunned leader to his feet and haled him to the cage,
+lashing him to a wheel. Next, they seized the rope which operated the
+door and retired to the mouth of the cave.
+
+"Rob us, would he!"
+
+"Take the lion's share when we did all the work!"
+
+"Swine!"
+
+"I will give it all to you!" whined the whilom chief, mad with terror.
+
+"And knife us in the back when we sleep! No, no! You have kicked and
+cuffed us for the last time!"
+
+Bruce picked up one of the rifles and drew Kathlyn farther into the
+cave.
+
+"Get behind me and crouch low. They'll come around to us presently."
+
+The rascals gave the rope a savage pull, and from where he stood Bruce
+could see the lean striped body of the furious tiger leap to freedom.
+
+"Keep your eyes shut. It will not be a pleasant thing to look at," he
+warned the girl.
+
+But Kathlyn could not have closed her eyes if she had tried. She saw
+the brute pause, turn and strike at the helpless man at the wheel, then
+lope off, doubtless having in mind to test his freedom before he fed.
+The remaining brigands rushed out and gathered up the bags of rupees.
+
+This was the opportunity for which Bruce had waited.
+
+"Come. There may be some outlet to this cave. Here is another rifle.
+Let us cut for it! When thieves fall out; you know the old saying."
+
+They ran back several yards and discovered a kind of chasm leading
+diagonally upward.
+
+"Thank God! We can get out of this after all. Are you strong enough
+for a stiff climb?"
+
+"I've got to be--John!"
+
+"Trust me, Kathlyn," he replied simply. He had but one life, but he
+determined then and there to make it equal or outlast the six lives
+which stood between him and liberty.
+
+The brigands, having succeeded in their mutiny, bethought themselves of
+their prisoners, only to find that they had vanished. Familiar with
+the cave and its outlet, they started eagerly in pursuit. They
+reasoned that if an old man was worth three bags of rupees, two young
+people might naturally be worth twice as much. And besides, being
+tigers, they had tasted blood.
+
+A shout caused Bruce to turn. Instantly he raised his rifle, and
+pulled the trigger. The result was merely a snap. The gun had not
+been loaded. He snatched Kathlyn's rifle, but this, too, was useless.
+The brigands yelled exultantly and began to swarm up the ragged cliff.
+Bruce flung aside the gun and turned his attention to a boulder.
+Halfway up the chasm had a width which was little broader than the
+shoulders of an ordinary man. He waited till he saw the wretches
+within a yard or so of this spot, then pushed this boulder. It roared
+and crashed and bounded, and before it reached the narrow pathway Bruce
+had started a mate to it. Then a third followed. This caused a
+terrific slide of rocks and boulders, and the brigands turned for their
+lives.
+
+"That will be about all for the present," said Bruce, wiping his
+forehead. "Now if we can make that village we shall be all right.
+Bala Khan's men will not leave with the camels till they learn whether
+we are dead or alive. It will be a hard trek, Miss Kathlyn. Ten miles
+over sand is worse than fifty over turf. I don't think we'll see any
+more of those ruffians."
+
+"Kathlyn," she said.
+
+"Well--Kathlyn!"
+
+"Or, better still, at home they call me Kit."
+
+They smiled into each other's eyes, and no words were needed. Thus
+quickly youth discards its burdens!
+
+That he did not take her into his arms at once proved the caliber of
+the man. And Kathlyn respected him none the less for his control. She
+knew now; and she was certain that her eyes had told him as frankly as
+any words would have done; and she fell into his stride, strangely
+embarrassed and not a little frightened. The firm grasp of his hand as
+here and there he steadied her sent a thrill of exquisite pleasure
+through her.
+
+Love! She laughed softly; and he stopped and eyed her in astonishment.
+
+"What is it?"
+
+"Nothing," she answered.
+
+But she went on with the thought which had provoked her laughter.
+Love! Danger all about, unseen, hidden; misery in the foreground, and
+perhaps death beyond; her father back in chains, to face she knew not
+what horrors, and yet she could pause by the wayside and think of love!
+
+"There was something," he insisted. "That wasn't happy laughter. What
+caused it?"
+
+"Some day I will tell you--if we live."
+
+"Live?" Then he laughed.
+
+And she was not slow to recognize the Homeric quality of his laughter.
+
+"Kit, I am going to get you and your father out of all this, if but for
+one thing."
+
+"And what is that?" curious in her turn.
+
+"I'll tell you later." And there the matter stood.
+
+The journey to the village proved frightfully exhausting. The two were
+in a sorry plight when they reached the well.
+
+The camel men were overjoyed at the sight of them. For hours they had
+waited in dread, contemplating flight which would take them anywhere
+but to Bala Khan, who rewarded cowardice in one fashion only. For, but
+for their cowardly inactivity, their charges might by now be safe in
+the seaport toward which they had been journeying. So they brought
+food for the two and begged that they would not be accused of cowardice
+to Bala Khan.
+
+"Poor devils!" said Bruce. "Had they shown the least resistance those
+brigand chaps would have killed them off like rats." He beckoned to
+the head man. "Take us back to Bala Khan in the morning, and we
+promise that no harm shall befall you. Now, find us a place to sleep."
+
+Nevertheless, it was hard work to keep that promise. Bala Khan stormed
+and swore that death was too good for the watery hearts of his camel
+men. They should be crucified on the wall. Kathlyn's diplomacy alone
+averted the tragedy. Finally, with a good deal of reluctance, Bala
+Khan gave his word.
+
+So Bruce and Kathlyn planned to return to Allaha, and it was the Khan
+himself who devised the method. The two young people should stain
+their skins and don native dress. He would give them two camels
+outright, only they would be obliged to make the journey without
+servants.
+
+"But if harm comes to you, and I hear of it, by the beard of the
+prophet, I'll throw into Allaha such a swarm of stinging bees that all
+Hind shall hear of it. Now go, and may Allah watch over you, infidels
+though you be!"
+
+ * * * * * *
+
+Umballa sent a messenger on before, for he loved the theatrical, which
+is innate in all Orientals. He desired to enter the city to the
+shrilling of reeds and the booming of tom-toms; to impress upon this
+unruly populace that he, Durga Ram, was a man of his word, that when he
+set out to accomplish a thing it was as good as done. His arrival was
+greeted with cheers, but there was an undertone of groans that was not
+pleasant to his keen ears. Deep in his heart he cursed, for by these
+sounds he knew that only the froth was his, the froth and scum of the
+town. The iron heel; so they would have it in preference to his
+friendship. Oh, for some way to trap Ramabai, to hold him up in
+ridicule, to smash him down from his pedestal, known but as yet unseen!
+
+He wondered if he would find any more of those anonymous notes relating
+to the inviolable person of Ramabai. Woe to him who laid them about,
+could he but put his hand upon him! He, Durga Ram, held Allaha in the
+hollow of his hand, and this day he would prove it.
+
+So he put a rope about the waist of Colonel Hare, and led him through
+the streets, as the ancient Romans he had read about did to the
+vanquished. He himself recognized the absurdity of all these things,
+but his safety lay in the fact that the populace at large were
+incapable of reasoning for themselves; they saw only that which was
+visible to the eye.
+
+On the palace steps he harangued the people, praising his deeds. He
+alone had gone into the wilderness and faced death to ransom their
+lawful king. Why these bonds? The king had shirked his duty; he had
+betrayed his trust; but in order that the people should be no longer
+without a head, this man should become their prisoner king; he should
+be forced to sign laws for their betterment. Without the royal
+signature the treasury could not be touched, and now the soldiers
+should be paid in full.
+
+From the soldiers about came wild huzzahs.
+
+Ahmed and Lal Singh, packed away in the heart of the crowd, exchanged
+gloomy looks. Once the army was Umballa's, they readily understood
+what would follow: Umballa would acclaim himself, and the troops would
+back him.
+
+"We have a thousand guns and ten thousand rounds of ammunition,"
+murmured Lal Singh.
+
+"Perhaps we had best prevail upon Ramabai to strike at once. But wait.
+The Colonel Sahib understands. He knows that if he signs anything it
+will directly proved his death-warrant. There is still an obstacle at
+Umballa's feet. Listen!"
+
+Sadly Umballa recounted his adventure in full. The daughter of the
+king and his friend, the American hunter, were dead. He, Umballa, had
+arrived too late.
+
+The colonel, mad with rage, was about to give Umballa the lie publicly,
+when he saw a warning hand uplifted, and below that hand the face of
+Ahmed. Ahmed shook his head. The colonel's shoulders drooped. In
+that sign he read danger.
+
+"They live," said Ahmed. "That is enough for the present. Let us
+begone to the house of Ramabai."
+
+"The Colonel Sahib is safe for the time being."
+
+"And will be so long as he refuses to open the treasury door to
+Umballa. There is a great deal to smile about, Lal Singh. Here is a
+treasury, guarded by seven leopards, savage as savage can be. Only two
+keepers ever dare approach them, and these keepers refuse to cage the
+leopards without a formal order from the king or queen. Superstition
+forbids Umballa to make way with the brutes. The people, your people
+and mine, Lal Singh, believe that these leopards are sacred, and any
+who kills them commits sacrilege, and you know what that amounts to
+here. So there he dodders; too cowardly to fly in the face of
+superstition. He must torture and humiliate the Colonel Sahib and his
+daughter. Ah, these white people! They have heads and hearts of
+steel. I know."
+
+"And Umballa has the heart of a flea-bitten pariah dog. When the time
+comes he will grovel and squirm and whine."
+
+"He will," agreed Ahmed. "His feet are even now itching for the
+treadmill."
+
+The colonel was taken to one of the palace chambers, given a tub and
+fresh clothing. Outside in the corridors guards patrolled, and there
+were four who watched the window. He was a king, but well guarded.
+Well, they had crowned him, but never should Umballa, through any
+signature of his, put his hand into the royal treasury. Besides, this
+time he had seen pity and sympathy in the faces of many who had looked
+upon his entrance to the city. The one ray of comfort lay in the
+knowledge that faithful Ahmed lived.
+
+He dared not think of Kathlyn. He forced his mind to dwell upon his
+surroundings, his own state of misery. Bruce was there, and Bruce was
+a man of action and resource. He would give a good account of himself
+before those bronze devils in the desert made away with him. He feared
+not for Kathlyn's death, only her future. For they doubtless had lied
+to Umballa. They would not kill Kathlyn so long as they believed she
+was worth a single rupee.
+
+Umballa came in, followed by four troopers, who stationed themselves on
+each side of the door.
+
+"Your Majesty----"
+
+"Wait!" thundered the colonel. Suddenly he turned to the troopers.
+"Am I your king?"
+
+"Yes, Majesty!"
+
+The four men salaamed.
+
+"Then I order you to arrest this man Durga Ram for treason against the
+person of your king!"
+
+The troopers stared, dumfounded, first at the colonel, then at Umballa.
+
+"I command it!"
+
+Umballa laughed. The troopers did not stir.
+
+"Ah," said the colonel. "That is all I desire to know. I am not a
+king. I am merely a prisoner. Therefore those papers which you bring
+me can not lawfully be signed by me." The colonel turned his back to
+Umballa, sought the latticed window and peered forth.
+
+"There are ways," blazed forth Umballa.
+
+"Bah! You black fool!" replied the colonel, wheeling. "Have I not yet
+convinced you that all you can do is to kill me? Don't waste your time
+in torturing me. It will neither open my lips nor compel me to take a
+character brush in my hand. If my daughter is dead, so be it. At any
+rate, she is at present beyond your clutches. You overreached
+yourself. Had you brought her back it is quite possible I might have
+surrendered. But I am alone now."
+
+"You refuse to tell where the filigree basket is hidden?"
+
+"I do."
+
+"You refuse to exercise your prerogative to open the doors of the
+treasury?"
+
+"I do."
+
+Umballa opened the door, motioning to the troopers to pass out. He
+framed the threshold and curiously eyed this unbendable man. Presently
+he would bend. Umballa smiled.
+
+"Colonel Sahib, I am not yet at the end of my resources," and with this
+he went out, closing the door.
+
+That smile troubled the colonel. What deviltry was the scoundrel up to
+now? What could he possibly do?
+
+Later, as he paced wearily to and fro, he saw something white slip
+under the door. He stooped and picked up a note, folded European
+fashion. His heart thrilled as he read the stilted script:
+
+"Ahmed and I shall watch over you. Be patient. This time I am
+pretending to be your enemy, and you must act accordingly. A messenger
+has arrived from Bala Khan. Your daughter and Bruce Sahib are alive,
+and, more, on the way to Allaha in native guise. Be of good cheer,
+Ramabai."'
+
+And Umballa, as he lifted his fruit dish at supper, espied another of
+those sinister warnings. "Beware!" This time he summoned his entire
+household and threatened death to each and all of them if they did not
+immediately disclose to him the person who had placed this note under
+the fruit dish. They cringed and wept and wailed, but nothing could be
+got out of them. He had several flogged on general principles.
+
+Kathlyn and Bruce returned to Allaha without mishap. Neither animal
+nor vagabond molested them. When they arrived they immediately found
+means to acquaint Ramabai, who with Pundita set out to meet them.
+
+In their picturesque disguises Kathlyn and Bruce made a handsome pair
+of high caste natives. The blue eyes alone might have caused remarks,
+but this was a negligible danger, since color and costume detracted.
+Kathlyn's hair, however, was securely hidden, and must be kept so. A
+bit of carelessness on her part, a sportive wind, and she would be
+lost. She had been for dyeing her hair, but Bruce would not hear of
+this desecration.
+
+So they entered the lion's den, or, rather, the jackal's.
+
+At Ramabai's house Ahmed fell on his knees in thankfulness; not that
+his Mem-sahib was in Allaha, but that she was alive.
+
+During the evening meal Ramabai outlined his plot to circumvent
+Umballa. He had heard from one of his faithful followers that Umballa
+intended to force the colonel into a native marriage; later, to dispose
+of the colonel and marry the queen himself. Suttee had fallen in
+disuse in Allaha. He, Ramabai, would now apparently side with Umballa
+as against Colonel Hare, who would understand perfectly. As the
+colonel would refuse to marry, he, Ramabai, would suggest that the
+colonel be married by proxy. However suspicious Umballa might be, he
+would not be able to find fault with this plan. The betrothal would
+take place in about a fortnight. The Mem-sahib would be chosen as
+consort out of all the assembled high caste ladies of the state.
+
+Ahmed threw up his hands in horror, but Lal Singh bade him be patient.
+What did the Mem-sahib say to this? The Mem-sahib answered that she
+placed herself unreservedly in Ramabai's hands; that Umballa was a
+madman and must be treated as one.
+
+"Ramabai, why not strike now?" suggested Ahmed.
+
+"The promise Umballa has made to the soldiers has reunited them
+temporarily. Have patience, Ahmed." Lal Singh selected a leaf with
+betel-nut and began to chew with satisfaction.
+
+"Patience?" said Ahmed? "Have I none?"
+
+So the call went forth for a bride throughout the principality, and was
+answered from the four points of the compass.
+
+Between the announcement and the fulfilment of these remarkable
+proceedings there arrived in the blazing city of Calcutta a young maid.
+Her face was very stern for one so youthful, and it was as fearless as
+it was stern. Umballa's last card, had she but known the treachery
+which had lured her to this mystic shore. The young maid was Winnie,
+come, as she supposed, at the urgent call of her father and sister, and
+particularly warned to confide in no one and to hide with the utmost
+secrecy her destination.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV
+
+THE VEILED CANDIDATES
+
+From the four ends of the principality they came, the veiled
+candidates; from the north, the east, the south and west. They came in
+marvelous palanquins, in curtained howdahs, on camels, in splendid
+bullock carts. Many a rupee resolved itself into new-bought finery,
+upon the vague chance of getting it back with compound interest.
+
+What was most unusual, they came without pedigree or dowry, this being
+Ramabai's idea; though, in truth, Umballa objected at first to the lack
+of dowry. He had expected to inherit this dowry. He gave way to
+Ramabai because he did not care to have Ramabai suspect what his inner
+thoughts were. Let the fool Ramabai pick out his chestnuts for him.
+Umballa laughed in his voluminous sleeve.
+
+Some one of these matrimonially inclined houris the colonel would have
+to select; if he refused, then should Ramabai do the selecting. More,
+he would marry the fortunate woman by proxy. There was no possible
+loophole for the colonel.
+
+The populace was charmed, enchanted, as it always is over a new
+excitement. Much as they individually despised Umballa, collectively
+they admired his ingenuity in devising fresh amusements. Extra feast
+days came one after another. The Oriental dislikes work; and any one
+who could invent means of avoiding it was worthy of gratitude. So,
+then, the populace fell in with Umballa's scheme agreeably. The bhang
+and betel and toddy sellers did a fine business during the festival of
+Rama.
+
+There was merrymaking in the streets, day and night. The temples and
+mosques were filled to overflowing. Musicians with reeds and tom-toms
+paraded the bazaars. In nearly every square the Nautch girl danced, or
+the juggler plied his trade, or there was a mongoose-cobra fight (the
+cobra, of course, bereft of its fangs), and fakirs grew mango trees out
+of nothing. There was a flurry in the slave mart, too.
+
+The troops swaggered about, overbearing. They were soon to get their
+pay. The gold and silver were rotting in the treasury. Why leave it
+there, since gold and silver were minted to be spent?
+
+There were elephant fights in the reconstructed arena; tigers attacked
+wild boars, who fought with enormous razor-like tusks, as swift and
+deadly as any Malay kris. The half forgotten ceremony of feeding the
+wild pig before sundown each day was given life again. And drove after
+drove came in from the jungles for the grain, which was distributed
+from a platform. And wild peacocks followed the pigs. A wonderful
+sight it was to see several thousand pigs come trotting in, each drove
+headed by its fighting boar. When the old fellows met there was
+carnage; squealing and grunting, they fought. The peacocks shrilled
+and hopped from back to back for such grain as fell upon the bristly
+backs of the pigs. Here and there a white peacock would be snared, or
+a boar whose tusks promised a battle royal with some leopard or tiger.
+
+And through all this turmoil and clamor Ahmed and Lal Singh moved,
+sounding the true sentiments of the people. They did not want white
+kings or white queens; they desired to be ruled by their kind, who
+would not start innovations but would let affairs drift on as they had
+done for centuries.
+
+Nor was Bruce inactive. Many a time Umballa had stood within an arm's
+length of death; but always Bruce had resisted the impulse. It would
+be rank folly to upset Ramabai's plans, which were to culminate in
+Umballa's overthrow.
+
+But upon a certain hour Ramabai came to Bruce, much alarmed. During
+his absence with Pundita at some palace affair his home had been
+entered, ransacked, and ten thousand rupees had been stolen. His real
+fortune, however, was hidden securely. The real trouble was that these
+ten thousand rupees would practically undo much of what had been
+accomplished. He was certain that Umballa had instigated this theft,
+and that the money would be doled out to the soldiers. For upon their
+dissatisfaction rested his future.
+
+"Take Bala Khan at his word," suggested Bruce, "and ask him for his
+five thousand hillmen."
+
+Ramabai smiled. "And have Bala Khan constitute himself the king of
+Allaha! No, Sahib; he is a good friend, but he is also a dangerous
+one. We must have patience."
+
+"Patience!" exploded Bruce.
+
+"I have waited several years. Do you not see that when I strike I must
+succeed?"
+
+"But these warnings to Umballa?"
+
+"He is not molesting me, is he?" returned Ramabai calmly.
+
+"Well, it is more than I could stand."
+
+"Ah, you white people waste so much life and money by acting upon your
+impulses! Trust me; my way is best; and that is, for the present we
+must wait."
+
+"God knows," sighed Bruce, "but I am beginning to believe in the
+colonel's guru."
+
+"Who can say? There are some in this land who possess mighty wills,
+who can make man sleep by looking into his eyes, who can override and
+destroy weaker minds. I know; I have seen. You have heard of
+suspended animation? Well, I have seen examples of it; and so have my
+people. Can you wonder at their easiness in being swayed this way and
+that? But these men I refer to do not sit about in the bazaars with
+wooden bowls for coppers. It is said, however, that all curses die
+with their makers. It depends upon how old the Colonel Sahib's guru
+is. I know priests who are more than a hundred years old, and wrinkled
+like the bride of Hathi, the god of elephants."
+
+"But a child could see through all this rigmarole."
+
+"Can Bruce Sahib?" Again Ramabai smiled. "My people are sometimes
+children in that they need constant amusement. Have patience, my
+friend; for I understand. Do I not love Pundita even as you love the
+Mem-sahib?"
+
+"What do you mean?" demanded Bruce roughly.
+
+"I have eyes."
+
+"Well, yes; it is true. Behind you are your people; behind us,
+nothing. That is why I am frantic. Umballa, whenever he finds himself
+checkmated, digs up what he purports to be an unused law. There is
+none to contest it. I tell you, Ramabai, we must escape soon, or we
+never will. You suggested this impossible marriage. It is horrible."
+
+"But it lulls Umballa; and lulled, he becomes careless. Beyond the
+north gate there are ever ready men and elephants. And when the moment
+arrives, thither we shall fly, all of us. But," mysteriously, "we may
+not have to fly. When Umballa learns that the Colonel Sahib will
+refuse to sign the necessary treasury release the soldiers will
+understand that once again they have been trifled with."
+
+"We must wait. But it's mighty hard."
+
+The garden of brides has already been described. But on this day when
+the ten veiled candidates sat in waiting there was spring in the air;
+and there were roses climbing trellises, climbing over the marble
+walls, and the pomegranate blossoms set fire to it all. At the gate
+stood Ramabai, dressed according to his station, and representing by
+proxy the king. Presently a splendid palanquin arrived, and within it
+a tardy candidate. She was laden with jewels, armlets, anklets and
+head ornaments; pearls and uncut sapphires and rubies. Upon lifting
+her veil she revealed a beautiful high caste face. Ramabai bade her
+pass on. No sooner had she taken her place than still another
+palanquin was announced, and this last was drawn by fat sleek bullocks,
+all of a color.
+
+Ramabai held up his hand. The bullock drivers stopped their charges,
+and from the palanquin emerged a veiled woman. This was Kathlyn.
+
+The selected candidates were now all present. As master of ceremonies,
+Ramabai conducted them into the palace, thence into the throne room
+gaily decorated for the occasion. In a balcony directly above the
+canopy of the throne were musicians, playing the mournful harmonies so
+dear to the oriental heart.
+
+Upon the throne sat Colonel Hare, gorgeously attired, but cold and
+stern of visage, prepared to play his part in this unutterable
+buffoonery. Near by stood Durga Ram, so-called Umballa, smiling. It
+was going to be very simple; once yonder stubborn white fool was
+wedded, he should be made to disappear; and there should be another
+wedding in which he, Durga Ram, should take the part of the bridegroom.
+Then for the treasury, flight, and, later, ease abroad. Let the
+filigree basket of gems stay where it was; there were millions in the
+treasury, the accumulated hoardings of many decades.
+
+The council and high priests also wore their state robes, and behind
+them were officers and other dignitaries.
+
+There was a stir as Ramabai entered with the veiled candidates. The
+colonel in vain tried to hide his interest and anxiety. Kathlyn was
+there, somewhere among these kotowing women; but there was nothing by
+which he could recognize her. As the women spread about the throne,
+Ramabai signified to the musicians to cease.
+
+Silence.
+
+Then Ramabai brought candidate after candidate close to the colonel, so
+that he alone might see the face behind the veil. At each uplifting of
+the veil the colonel shook his head. A dark frown began to settle over
+Umballa's face. If the colonel refused the last candidate for nuptial
+honors, he should die. But as Ramabai lifted the veil of this last
+woman the colonel nodded sharply; and Kathlyn, for a brief space, gazed
+into her father's eyes. The same thought occurred to both; what a
+horrible mockery it all was, and where would it lead finally?
+
+"Take care!" whispered Kathlyn as she saw her father's fingers move
+nervously with suppressed longing to reach out and touch her.
+
+The spectators of this little drama which was hidden from them evinced
+their approval by a murmuring which had something like applause in it.
+A queen was chosen! A real queen at last had been chosen. Ramabai had
+accomplished by diplomacy what yonder Durga Ram had failed to do by
+force. But Umballa secretly smiled as he sensed this undercurrent.
+Presently they should see.
+
+The colonel extended his hand and drew Kathlyn up beside him; and now
+for a moment the whole affair trembled in the balance: Kathlyn felt
+herself possessed with a wild desire to laugh.
+
+The chain of gold, representing the betrothal, was now ordered brought
+from the treasury.
+
+The populace, outside the palace, having been acquainted with what was
+taking place, burst out into cheers.
+
+The treasure room, guarded by leopards in charge of incorruptible
+keepers, was now approached by Umballa and his captain of the guard.
+Umballa presented his order on the treasury. The leopards were driven
+into their cages, and the magic door swung open. The two gasped for
+breath; for Umballa had never before looked within. Everywhere gold
+and gems; fabulous riches, enough to make a man ten times a king.
+
+"Highness," whispered the captain, "there is enough riches here to
+purchase the whole of Hind!"
+
+As he stared Umballa surrendered to a passing dream. Presently he
+shook himself, sought the chain for which he had come, and reluctantly
+stepped out into the corridor again. He would return soon to this
+door. But for that fool of a white man who had saved the king from the
+leopard, he would have opened this door long since. As he walked to
+the outer door he thought briefly of the beauty of Kathlyn. She was
+dead, and dead likewise was his passion for her.
+
+Beyond the gate to the garden of brides Ahmed and Lal Singh waited with
+elephants. From here they would make the north gate, transfer to new
+elephants, and leave Allaha and its evil schemes behind. They created
+no suspicion. There were many elephants about the palace this day. In
+one of the howdahs sat Bruce, armed; in the other, Pundita, trembling
+with dread. So many arms had Siva, that evil spawn, that Pundita would
+not believe all was well till they had crossed the frontier.
+
+"They will be coming soon, Sahib," said Ahmed. Bruce wiped the sweat
+from his palms and nodded.
+
+Now, when Umballa and his captain of the guard departed with the
+betrothal chain they did not firmly close the outer door, which shut
+off the leopards from the main palace. The leopards were immediately
+freed and began their prowling through the corridors, snarling and
+growling as they scented the air through which the two men had just
+passed. One paused by the door, impatiently thrusting out a paw.
+
+The door gave.
+
+In the throne room the mockery of the betrothal was gone through, and
+then the calm Ramabai secretly signified that the hour for escape was
+at hand; for everywhere, now that the ceremony was done, vigilance
+would be lax.
+
+Immediately the high priest announced that the successful candidate
+would be conducted to the palace zenana and confined there till the
+final ceremonies were over.
+
+Umballa dreamed of what he had seen.
+
+To Ramabai was given the exalted honor of conducting the king and his
+betrothed to their respective quarters. Once in the private passageway
+to the harem, or zenana, Ramabai threw caution to the winds.
+
+"We must go a roundabout way to the garden of brides, which will be
+deserted. Outside the gate Bruce Sahib and Ahmed and Lal Singh await
+with elephants. Once we can join them we are safe. And in a month's
+time I shall return."
+
+Meantime one of the leopard keepers rushed frantically into the throne
+room, exclaiming that the seven guardian leopards were at large. Even
+as he spoke one of the leopards appeared in the musicians' balcony.
+The panic which followed was not to be described. A wild scramble
+ensued toward all exits.
+
+The fugitives entered the royal zenana. Kathlyn proceeded at once to
+the exit which led to the garden of brides. There she waited for her
+father and Ramabai, who had paused by the door of one of the zenana
+chambers. Between them and Kathlyn lay the plunge.
+
+Ramabai addressed the lady of the zenana, telling her that if guards
+should come to state that Kathlyn was concealed in her own chamber. To
+this the young woman readily agreed.
+
+Suddenly a leopard appeared behind the colonel and Ramabai. Kathlyn,
+being first to discover the presence of the animal, cried out a warning.
+
+"Fly, Kit! Save yourself! I am accursed!" called the colonel.
+
+Ramabai and the young woman at the chamber door hurriedly drew the
+colonel into the chamber and shut the door. The colonel struggled, but
+Ramabai held him tightly.
+
+"We are unarmed, Sahib," he said; "and the Mem-sahib never loses her
+head."
+
+"Ramabai, I tell you I shall die here. It is useless to attempt to aid
+me. I am accursed, accursed! Kit, Kit!"
+
+The leopard stood undecided before the door which had closed in his
+face. Then he discovered Kathlyn, fumbling at the wicker door at the
+far side of the swimming pool. There was something upon which to wreak
+his temper; for all this unusual commotion and freedom had disturbed
+him greatly. Kathlyn opened the wicker door, closing it behind her.
+Clear headed, as Ramabai had said, she recollected the palanquin which
+had been last to enter the garden of brides. She ran into the garden,
+flew to the palanquin just as she heard the leopard crash through the
+flimsy wicker door. She reached and entered the palanquin not a moment
+too soon. She huddled down close to the door. The leopard trotted
+round and round, snarling and sniffing. Presently he was joined by
+another. From afar she could hear shouting. She readily understood.
+Through some carelessness the leopards of the treasury were at liberty,
+and that of her own and her father was in jeopardy. Just without the
+garden of brides was Bruce and help, and she dared not move!
+
+Bruce, from his howdah, heard the noise in the palace; female shrieks,
+commands, a shot from a musket. What in heaven's name had happened?
+Where was Kathlyn? Why did she not appear? He fingered his revolvers.
+But Ahmed signaled to him not to stir. The knowledge of whatever had
+happened must be brought to them; on their lives they dared not go in
+search of it.
+
+"This comes from your damnable oriental way of doing things. If I had
+had my way, Umballa would be dead and buried."
+
+"All in good time, Sahib."
+
+The elephants stirred restlessly, for they scented the cat whom they
+hated.
+
+Within the palanquin Kathlyn dared scarcely to breathe; for outside
+seven leopards prowled and sniffed and snarled!
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV
+
+THE SEVEN LEOPARDS
+
+Crouched in the palanquin Kathlyn waited for the onslaught of the
+leopards. Once she heard a tremendous scratching at the rear of her
+hiding-place; the palanquin tottered. But the animal was not trying to
+get inside; he was merely sharpening his claws after the manner of his
+kind, claws which were sharp enough, heaven knew, since, regularly,
+once a month the keepers filed them to needle-points.
+
+An elephant trumpeted near by, and Kathlyn could have wept in despair.
+Outside the wall were friends, doubtless by this time joined by her
+father and Ramabai, and all wondering where she was. She dared not
+call out for fear of attracting the leopards, whose movements she could
+hear constantly: the jar of their padded feet as they trotted under and
+about the palanquin, the sniff-sniff of their wet noses, an occasional
+yawning.
+
+By and by her curiosity could not be withstood, even though she might
+be courting death. Cautiously and soundlessly she moved the curtain
+which faced the wall. A mass of heavy vines ran from the ground to the
+top of this wall. If only she could reach it; if only she dared try!
+Presently the keepers, armed with goads and ropes, would be
+forthcoming, and all hope of flight banished. Umballa, upon close
+inspection, would recognize her despite her darkened skin and Indian
+dress.
+
+From the other window she peered. There, in the path, were two
+leopards, boxing and frolicking in play. As she watched, always
+interested in the gambols of such animals, she noticed that two other
+leopards left off prowling, approached, sat upon their haunches, and
+critically followed the friendly set-to. Then the other three, seeking
+diversity, sauntered into view. Kathlyn quickened with life and hope.
+The seven leopards were at least half a dozen yards away. It was but a
+step to the vines sprawling over the wall.
+
+To think that all depended upon the handle of the palanquin door! If
+it opened without noise there was a chance. If it creaked she was
+lost; for she would fall into the hands of the keepers if not under the
+merciless paws of the cats.
+
+But the longer she hesitated the less time she would have. Bravely,
+then, she tried her hand upon the door handle and slowly but firmly
+turned it. There was no sound that she could hear. She pressed it
+outward with a slow steady movement. Fortunately the dress of the
+Hindu was short, somewhat above the ankles, and within her strong young
+body was free of those modern contrivances known as corsets and stays.
+
+She sprang out, dashed for the vines and drew herself up rapidly. In
+unison the seven leopards whirled and flew at her. But the half a
+dozen yards which they had first to cover to reach the wall saved her.
+Up, up, desperately, wildly, with a nervous energy which did far more
+for her than her natural strength. The cats leaped and snarled at her
+heels. She went on. Beneath her the leopards tore at the vines and
+tried to follow, one succeeding in tearing her skirt with a desperate
+slash of his paw. He lost his hold and tumbled back among his mates.
+
+But every minute the vines, sturdy as they were, threatened to come
+tumbling to the ground.
+
+Her long and lonely experiences in the jungle had taught her the need
+of climbing quickly yet lightly. She flung herself across the top of
+the wall, exhausted. For the time being, at least, she was safe. She
+hung there for a few minutes till she had fully recovered her breath.
+Below the leopards were still leaping and striking futilely! and even
+in her terror she could not but admire their grace and beauty. And,
+oddly, she recalled the pet at home. Doubtless by this time he had
+fallen back into his savage state.
+
+When she dared risk it she gained a securer position on the wall and
+sat up, flinging her legs over the side of it. She saw things in a bit
+of blur at first, her heart had been called upon so strenuously; but
+after a little objects resumed their real shapes, and she espied the
+two elephants. She called, waving her hands.
+
+"It is Kathlyn!" cried Bruce.
+
+"Kit!" shouted the colonel, who shared the howdah with Bruce. "Kit,
+hang on for a moment longer! Ahmed, to the wall!"
+
+The colonel and Ramabai had left the zenana by one of the windows
+overlooking the passage which ran past the garden of brides. They had
+had no trouble whatever in reaching the elephants. But the subsequent
+waiting for Kathlyn had keyed them all up to the breaking point. The
+pity of it was, they dared not stir, dared not start in search of her.
+Had it been leopards only, Bruce would have made short work of it; but
+it would have been rank folly to have gone in search of the girl. If
+she had been made captive, she needed their freedom to gain her own.
+Besides, the council of both Ahmed and Lal Singh was for patience.
+
+Ahmed had the greatest faith in the world in Kathlyn's ability to take
+care of herself. Think of what she had already gone through unscathed!
+Kathlyn Mem-sahib bore a charmed life, and all the wild beasts of the
+jungles of Hind could not harm her. It was written.
+
+And then Bruce discovered her upon the wall. It took but a moment to
+bring the elephant alongside; and Kathlyn dropped down into the howdah.
+
+"A narrow squeak, dad," was all she said.
+
+"Let us get on our way," said the colonel hoarsely. "And remember,
+shoot to kill any man who attempts to stop us. My Kit!" embracing
+Kathlyn. "Perhaps the escape of the leopards is the luckiest thing
+that could have happened. It will keep them all busy for an hour or
+more. Since Umballa believes you to be dead, he will be concerned
+about my disappearance only. And it will be some time ere they learn
+of my escape. Forward, Ahmed! This time . . ."
+
+"Don't, father!" interrupted Kathlyn. "Perhaps we shall escape, but
+none of us is sure. Let us merely hope. I'm so tired!"
+
+Bruce reached over and pressed her hand reassuringly; and the colonel
+eyed him as from a new angle.
+
+"Good!" he murmured under his breath; "nothing better could happen. He
+is a man, and a tried one, I know. Good! If once we get clear of this
+hell, I shall not stand in their way. But Winnie, Winnie; what in
+God's name will that kitten be doing all these terrible weeks? Will
+she try to find us? The first telegraph office we reach I must cable
+her under no circumstances to stir from home. Ahmed," he said aloud,
+"how far are we from the nearest telegraph station?"
+
+"Three days, Sahib."
+
+"Shall we be obliged to stop at the gate to change our mounts?"
+
+"No, Sahib; only to take supplies enough to last us."
+
+"Lose as little time as you can. Now drop the curtains, Bruce."
+
+So through the streets they hurried, unmolested. Those who saw the
+curtained howdah took it for granted that some unsuccessful candidate
+was returning to her home.
+
+It was well for Kathlyn that she had made up her mind to leap for the
+vines at the moment she did. For the elephants had not left the first
+turn in the street when keepers and soldiers came running pell-mell
+into the street with ropes and ladders, prepared for the recapture of
+the treasury leopards, which, of course, were looked upon as sacred.
+
+At the ancient gate the fugitives paused for the supplies awaiting
+them. Ahmed was not known to the guards there; that was good fortune.
+In the dialect he jested with them, winked and nodded toward the
+curtained howdah. The guards laughed; they understood. Some
+disappointed houri was returning whence she had come. Ahmed took his
+time; he had no reason to hurry. Nothing must pass which would arouse
+the suspicions of the guards; and haste always alarmed the Oriental.
+
+To the colonel, however, things appeared to lag unnecessarily. He
+finally lost patience and swept back the curtain despite Bruce's
+restraining hand. A native mahout, who had been loitering in town that
+day, recognized at once the royal turban which the colonel still wore.
+The colonel's face meant nothing; the turban, everything. The mahout
+stood stock-still for a moment, not quite believing his eyes. By this
+time, however, Ahmed was comfortably straddled back of his elephant's
+ears and was jogging along the road.
+
+"The king!" shouted the surprised mahout to the guards, who had not
+seen the man or the turban.
+
+"What king, fool?" returned the guards.
+
+"The white king who was betrothed this day! Ai, ai! I have seen the
+royal turban. It is he!"
+
+The guards derided him. So, finding no hope in them, he ran to his
+elephant, mounted and rode back into town. Durga Ram would pay well
+for this news.
+
+"Father," said Kathlyn reproachfully, "that mahout recognized you. I
+warned you not to move the curtain."
+
+Bruce shrugged.
+
+"But, Kit," returned her father, "Ahmed was so infernally slow! He
+could spend time in chattering to the guards."
+
+Ahmed heard, but said nothing.
+
+"Never mind," interposed Bruce pacifically. "At any rate we shall have
+the advantage of a couple of hours, and Umballa will not catch us with
+the elephants he has at hand. By the time he starts his expedition we
+shall be thirty miles away. Let us be cheerful!"
+
+"Kit," said her father, "I couldn't help it. I can't think quickly any
+more. I am like a man in a nightmare. I've been down to hell, and I
+can't just yet realize that I am out of it. I'm sorry!"
+
+"Poor dad!" Kathlyn pressed him in her arms, while Bruce nodded
+enviously but approvingly.
+
+By and by they drew aside the curtains. Kathlyn saw here and there
+objects which recalled her first journey along this highway. If only
+she had known!
+
+"One thing is forecast," said Bruce. "When Ramabai returns it will be
+to fight. He will not be able to avoid it now. I shouldn't mind going
+back with him. Ahmed, what is this strange hold Umballa has over the
+actions of the Council of Three? They always appear to be afraid of
+him."
+
+"Ah, Sahib," said Ahmed, resting his ankus or goad on the skull of his
+mount, "there is said to be another prisoner in the palace prison. Lal
+Singh knows, I believe."
+
+"What's your idea?"
+
+"Sahib, when I put you all safe over the frontier I am coming back to
+Allaha to find out." And that was all Ahmed would say regarding the
+subject.
+
+"I'll wager he knows," whispered Bruce.
+
+"But who can it be? Another poor devil of a white man? Yet how could
+a white man influence the actions of the council?" The colonel spoke
+irritably.
+
+"Look!"--from Kathlyn; "there is one of those wonderful trees they call
+the flame of the jungle." She called their attention to the tree
+merely to cause a diversion. She wanted to keep her father's thoughts
+away from Allaha.
+
+So they journeyed on into the sunset, into twilight, into the bright
+starry night.
+
+Back in the city the panic was already being forgot as a thing of the
+past. The leopards were back at their patrolling; the high officials
+and dignitaries, together with the unsuccessful candidates, had gone
+their several ways. Umballa alone paced the halls, well satisfied with
+the events of the day, barring the disturbance caused by the escape of
+the leopards.
+
+His captain entered and saluted.
+
+"Highness, a mahout has news."
+
+"News? Of what?"
+
+"He claims that he saw the king's turban in a howdah which passed the
+ancient gate about an hour gone."
+
+"That is not possible," replied Umballa.
+
+"I told him that the king was in his chamber."
+
+"So he is. Wait! I will go myself and see," all at once vaguely
+perturbed. He was back in a very short time, furious.
+
+"It is true! Woe to those who permitted him to escape!"
+
+"Highness, the escape of the leopards and the confusion which followed
+. . ."
+
+"By all the gods of Hind, and 'twas you who left the door open! You
+opened it for me to pass out first. Summon the council. Off with you,
+and give this handful of silver to the only man who has sense enough to
+believe his eyes. Hare Sahib is mine, and I will follow him into the
+very house of the British Raj! Guards and elephants! And the bride to
+be, what of her? Look and see. Nay, I will go with you."
+
+Umballa found an empty chamber; the future queen was gone. More, he
+found one of the women of the zenana--his favorite--bound and gagged
+with handkerchiefs. Quickly he freed her.
+
+"Highness, the bride's face was dark like my own, but her arms were as
+light as clotted cream! And she spake the tongue of the white people."
+
+Kathlyn Hare! She lived; she had escaped the brigands; she had fooled
+him! And Ramabai had played with him as a cat plays with a wounded
+mouse. Oh, they should see this time!
+
+Suddenly he laughed. It echoed down the corridor, and one of the
+treasury leopards roared back at the sinister sound.
+
+"Highness!" timidly.
+
+"Enough! I hold you blameless." He rushed from the palace.
+
+Poor fools! Let them believe that they had escaped. There was still
+the little sister; in a short time now she would be inside the city
+walls. The Colonel Sahib would return; indeed, yes. There would be no
+further difficulty regarding the filigree basket of gold and gems.
+Still, he would pursue them, if only for the mere sport of it. If he
+failed to catch them all he had to do was to sit down and wait for them
+to return of their own volition.
+
+Ramabai, however, was a menace; and Umballa wondered how he was going
+to lay hold of him. While waiting for his elephants to be harnessed he
+summoned the council. Ramabai's property must be confiscated and
+Ramabai put to death. Here for the first time the council flatly
+refused to fall in with Umballa's plans. And they gave very good
+reasons. Yes, Ramabai was a menace, but till the soldiery was fully
+paid, to touch Ramabai would mean the bursting forth of the hidden fire
+and they would all be consumed.
+
+"Open the treasury door for me, then!"
+
+"We dare not. The keepers understand. They would loose the leopards,
+which we dare not shoot. The law . . ."
+
+"What is the law to us?" demanded Umballa frankly. "Let us make laws
+to suit our needs. The white man does. And we need money; we need one
+another," pointing a finger suggestively toward the floor.
+
+"Only when we have the troops," replied the council firmly. "We have
+bent our heads to your will so far in everything, but we refuse to
+sacrifice these heads because of a personal spite against Ramabai, whom
+we frankly and wisely fear. We dare not break into the treasury. The
+keepers are unbribable; the priests are with them, and the people are
+with the priests. Bring back the white man and his daughter. If that
+is impossible, marry this second daughter and we will crown her; and
+then you may work your will upon Ramabai. You have failed in all
+directions so far. Succeed but once and we are ready to follow you."
+
+Umballa choked back the hot imperious words that crowded to his lips.
+These were plain unvarnished facts, and he must bow to the inevitable,
+however distasteful it might be. For the present then, Ramabai should
+be permitted to go unharmed. But Ramabai might die suddenly and
+accidentally in the recapture of the Colonel Sahib. An accidental
+death would certainly extinguish any volcanic fires that smoldered
+under Allaha. So, with this secret determination in mind, Umballa set
+forth.
+
+Ahmed, his mind busy with a thousand things, forgot the thousand and
+first, at that stage most important of all; and this was the short cut,
+a mere pathway through the jungle, but which lessened the journey by
+some thirty miles. And this pathway Umballa chose. The three hours'
+headway was thus pared down to minutes, and at the proper time Umballa
+would appear, not behind the pursued, but in the road in front of them.
+
+There was, to be sure, a bare possibility of the colonel and his party
+getting beyond the meeting of the path and the road, that is, if he
+kept going forward all through the night, which, by the way, was
+exactly what the astute Ahmed did. But Kathlyn's curiosity the next
+morning neutralized the advantage gained.
+
+A group of masked dancers, peripatetic, was the cause. Confident that
+they had outstripped pursuit, she saw no reason why she should not
+witness the dancing.
+
+How Umballa came upon them suddenly, like a thunderbolt, confiscating
+the elephants; how they fled to a near-by temple, bribed the dancers
+for masks and garments, fled still farther into the wooded hills, and
+hid there with small arms ready, needs but little telling. Umballa
+returned to the city satisfied. He had at least deprived them of their
+means of travel. Sooner or later they would founder in the jungle,
+hear of the arrival of the younger daughter and return.
+
+Ahmed was grave. Lal Singh had gone. Now that the expedition had
+practically failed, his place was back in the shoe shop in the bazaars.
+Yes, Ahmed was grave. He was also a trifle disheartened. The fakir
+had said that there would be many disappointments, but that in the end
+. . . He might be a liar like all the other Hindus. Yet one part of
+his foretelling was correct: many disappointments.
+
+"Kit," said her father, "Ahmed warned you not to stop."
+
+"I am sorry."
+
+It was on the tip of her tongue to retort that his own carelessness was
+the basic cause of the pursuit; but she remembered in time what her
+father had been through.
+
+"There is a village not far," reminded Ahmed. "They are a friendly
+people. It is quite possible, with the money we have, to buy some
+horses, small but sturdy. But there is one thing I do not understand,
+Sahib."
+
+"And what is that?" asked the colonel.
+
+"The readiness with which Umballa gave up the pursuit. It's a long
+walk; let us be getting forward."
+
+Late that afternoon they were all mounted once more, on strong
+tractable ponies, with water and provisions. And the spirits of all
+rose accordingly. Even Ahmed became cheerful.
+
+"We'll make it, please God!" said the colonel. "Give me a telegraph
+office. That's all I need just now."
+
+"Two days, Sahib," said Ahmed, "we will reach the sea."
+
+They rode all through the night, stopping only at dawn for breakfast
+and a cat nap after. Then forward again till they came upon a hunter's
+rest house, deserted. Here they agreed to spend the night. Beyond the
+rest house were half a dozen scattered mud huts, occupied by natives
+who pretended friendliness, lulling even the keen Ahmed into a sense of
+security. But at dawn, when they awoke cheerfully to pick up the
+trail, they found their horses and provisions gone.
+
+The colonel, Bruce and Ahmed, still armed, never having permitted the
+rifles out of their keeping, set out grimly in pursuit of the thieves,
+while Kathlyn proceeded to forage on her own initiative.
+
+She came presently upon a magnificent ravine, half a mile in depth.
+There was a broad ledge some fifteen feet below. It was evidently used
+as a goat path, for near at hand stood a shepherd's hut. Stirred by
+the spirit of investigation, she made preparations for descent by
+attaching the rope she had brought along to a stout boulder.
+
+Panthers!
+
+They were coming up the pathway behind her. It would be simple enough
+to descend; but how to get back to the rest house? There was no time
+to plan; she must act at once. She must drop down to the ledge and
+trust to her star.
+
+She called out loudly as she swung downward. The shepherd came running
+out of his hut, dumfounded at what he saw.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI
+
+THE RED WOLF
+
+With the assistance of the shepherd Kathlyn went down the rope agilely
+and safely. Once firmly on her feet, she turned to thank the wild-eyed
+hillman. But her best Hindustani (and she was able to speak and
+understand quite a little by now) fell on ears which heard but did not
+sense what she said. The man, mild and harmless enough, for all his
+wild eyes, shrank back, for no woman of his kind had ever looked like
+this. Kathlyn, with a deal of foreboding, repeated the phrase, and
+asked the way back to the hunter's rest house. He shook his head; he
+understood nothing.
+
+But there is one language which is universal the world over, and this
+is sign language. Kathlyn quickly stooped and drew in the dust the
+shape of the rest house. Then she pointed in the direction from whence
+she had come. He smiled and nodded excitedly. He understood now.
+Next, being unarmed, she felt the need of some sort of weapon. So she
+drew the shape of a rifle in the dust, then produced four rupees, all
+she had. The shepherd gurgled delightedly, ran into the hut, and
+returned with a rifle of modern make and a belt of cartridges. With a
+gesture he signified that it was useless to him because he did not know
+how to use it.
+
+He took the rupees and Kathlyn took the rifle, vaguely wondering how it
+came into the possession of this poverty-stricken hillman. Of one
+thing she was certain; it had become his either through violence of his
+own or of others. She examined the breech and found a dead shell,
+which she cast out. The rifle carried six cartridges, and she loaded
+skillfully, much to the astonishment of the hillman. Then she swung
+the butt to her shoulder and fired up at the ledge where the panthers
+had last been seen.
+
+The hillman cried out in alarm and scuttled away to his hut. When he
+peered forth again Kathlyn made a friendly gesture, and he approached
+timidly. Once more she pointed to the dust, at the picture of the rest
+house; and then, by many stabs of his finger in the air, he succeeded
+in making the way back sufficiently clear to Kathlyn, who smiled,
+shouldered the rifle and strode confidently down the winding path; but
+also she was alert and watchful.
+
+There was not a bit of rust on the rifle, and the fact that one bullet
+had sped smoothly convinced her that the weapon was serviceable. Some
+careful hunter had once possessed it, for it was abundantly oiled. To
+whom had it belonged? It was of German make; but that signified
+nothing. It might have belonged to an Englishman, a Frenchman, or a
+Russian; more likely the latter, since this was one of the localities
+where they crossed and recrossed with their note-books to be utilized
+against that day when the Bear dropped down from the north and tackled
+the Lion.
+
+Kathlyn had to go down to the very bottom of the ravine. She must
+follow the goat path, no matter where it wound, for this ultimately
+would lead her to the rest house. As she started up the final incline,
+through the cedars and pines, she heard the bark of the wolf, the red
+wolf who hunted in packs of twenty or thirty, in reality far more
+menacing than a tiger or a panther, since no hunter could kill a whole
+pack.
+
+To this wolf, when hunting his kill, the tiger gave wide berth; the
+bear took to his cave, and all fleet-footed things of the jungles fled
+in panic.
+
+Kathlyn climbed as rapidly as she could. She dared not mount a tree,
+for the red wolf would outwit her. She must go on. The bark, or yelp,
+had been a signal; but now there came to her ears the long howl. She
+had heard it often in the great forests at home. It was the call of
+the pack that there was to be a kill. She might shoot half a dozen of
+them, and the living rend the dead, but the main pack would follow on
+and overtake her.
+
+She swung on upward, catching a sapling here, a limb there, pulling
+herself over hard bits of going. Once she turned and fired a chance
+shot in the direction of the howling. Far away came the roar of one of
+the mountain lions; and the pack of red wolves became suddenly and
+magically silent. Kathlyn made good use of this interval. But
+presently the pack raised its howl again, and she knew that the grim
+struggle was about to begin.
+
+She reached the door of the rest house just as the pack, a large one,
+came into view, heads down, tails streaming. Pundita, who was at the
+fire preparing the noon meal, seized Kathlyn by the arm and hurried her
+into the house, barricading the door. The wolves, arriving, flung
+themselves against it savagely. But the door was stout, and only a
+battering-ram in human hands could have made it yield.
+
+Unfortunately, there was no knowing when the men-folk would return from
+their chase of the horses, nor how long the wolves would lay siege.
+The two women tried shooting, though Pundita was the veriest tyro,
+being more frightened at the weapon in her hands than at the howling
+animals outside. They did little or no damage to the wolves, for the
+available cracks were not at sufficiently good angles. An hour went
+by, Kathlyn could hear the wolves as they crowded against the door,
+sniffing the sill.
+
+The colonel, Bruce, Ramabai and Ahmed had found the horses half a dozen
+miles away; and they had thrashed the thieving natives soundly and
+instilled the right kind of fear in their breasts. At rifle point they
+had forced the natives back to the rest house. The crack of their
+rifles soon announced to Kathlyn that the dread of wolves was a thing
+of the past. She wisely refrained from recounting her experiences.
+The men had worry enough.
+
+After a hasty meal the journey toward the sea-port began in earnest.
+Umballa's attack had thrown them far out of the regular track. They
+were now compelled to make a wide detour. Where the journey might have
+been made in three days, they would be lucky now if they reached the
+sea under five. The men took turns in standing watch whenever they
+made camp, and Kathlyn nor Pundita had time for idleness. They had
+learned their lessons; no more carelessness, nothing but the sharpest
+vigilance from now on.
+
+One day, as the pony caravan made a turn round a ragged promontory,
+they suddenly paused. Perhaps twenty miles to the west lay the emerald
+tinted Persian Gulf. The colonel slipped off his horse, dragged
+Kathlyn from hers, and began to execute a hornpipe. He was like a boy.
+
+"The sea, Kit, the sea! Home and Winnie; out of this devil's cauldron!
+You will come along with us, Bruce?"
+
+"I haven't anything else to do," Bruce smiled back.
+
+Then he gazed at Kathlyn, who found herself suddenly filled with
+strange embarrassment. In times of danger sham and subterfuge have no
+place. Heretofore she had met Bruce as a man, to whom a glance from
+her eyes had told her secret. Now that the door to civilization lay
+but a few miles away, the old conventions dropped their obscuring
+mantles over her, and she felt ashamed. And there was not a little
+doubt. Perhaps she had mistaken the look in his eyes, back there in
+the desert, back in the first day when they had fled together from the
+ordeals. And yet . . . !
+
+On his part, Bruce did not particularly welcome the sea. There might
+be another man somewhere. No woman so beautiful as Kathlyn could
+possibly be without suitors. And when the journey down to the sea was
+resumed he became taciturn and moody, and Kathlyn's heart
+correspondingly heavy.
+
+The colonel was quite oblivious to this change. He swung his legs free
+of the primitive stirrups and whistled the airs which had been popular
+in America at the time of his departure.
+
+There was no lightness in the expressions of Ramabai and Pundita. They
+were about to lose these white people forever, and they had grown to
+love, nay, worship them. More, they must return to face they knew not
+what.
+
+As for Ahmed, he displayed his orientalism by appearing unconcerned.
+He had made up his mind not to return to America with his master.
+There was much to do in Allaha, and the spirit of intrigue had laid
+firm hold of him. He wanted to be near at hand when Ramabai struck his
+blow. He would break the news to the Colonel Sahib before they sailed.
+
+It was four o'clock when the caravan entered the little seaport town.
+A few tramp steamers lay anchored in the offing. A British flag
+drooped from the stem of one of them. This meant Bombay; and Bombay,
+in turn, meant Suez, the Mediterranean and the broad Atlantic.
+
+The air was still and hot, for the Indian summer was now beginning to
+lay its burning hand upon this great peninsula. The pale dust, the
+white stucco of the buildings, blinded the eyes.
+
+They proceeded at once to the single hotel, where they found plenty of
+accommodation. Then the colonel hurried off to the cable office and
+wired Winnie. Next he ascertained that the British ship Simla would
+weigh anchor the following evening for Bombay; that there they could
+pick up the _Delhi_, bound for England. There was nothing further to
+do but wait for the answer to the colonel's cable to Winnie, which
+would arrive somewhere about noon of the next day.
+
+And that answer struck the hearts of all of them with the coldness of
+death. Umballa had beaten them. Winnie had sailed weeks ago for
+Allaha, in search of father and sister!
+
+Ahmed spat out his betel-nut and squared his shoulders. Somehow he had
+rather expected something like this. The reason for Umballa's
+half-hearted pursuit stood forth clearly.
+
+"Sahib, it is fate," he said. "We must return at once to Allaha.
+Truly, the curse of that old guru sticks like the blood leeches of the
+Bengal swamps. But as you have faith in your guru, I have faith in
+mine. Not a hair of our heads shall be harmed."
+
+"I am a very miserable man, Ahmed! God has forsaken me!" The colonel
+spoke with stoic calm; he was more like the man Ahmed had formerly
+known.
+
+"No, Allah has not forsaken; he has forgot us for a time." And Ahmed
+strode out to make the arrangements for the return.
+
+"Bruce," said the colonel, "it is time for you to leave us. You are a
+man. You have stood by us through thick and thin. I can not ask you
+to share any of the dangers which now confront us, perhaps more
+sinister than any we have yet known."
+
+"Don't you want me?" asked Bruce quietly.
+
+Kathlyn had gone to her room to hide her tears.
+
+"Want you! But no!" The colonel wrung the young man's hand and turned
+to go back to Kathlyn.
+
+"Wait a moment, Colonel. Supposing I wanted to go, what then?
+Supposing I should say to you what I dare not yet say to your daughter,
+that I love her better than anything else in all this wide world; that
+it will be happiness to follow wherever she goes . . . even unto death?"
+
+The colonel wheeled. "Bruce, do you mean that?"
+
+"With all my heart, sir. But please say nothing to Kathlyn till this
+affair ends, one way or the other. She might be stirred by a sense of
+gratitude, and later regret it. When we get out of this--and I rather
+believe in the prophecy of Ahmed's guru or fakir--then I'll speak. I
+have always been rather a lonely man. There's been no real good
+reason. I have always desired to be loved for my own sake, and not for
+the money I have."
+
+"Money?" repeated the colonel. Never had he in any way associated this
+healthy young hunter with money. Did he not make a business of
+trapping and selling wild animals as he himself did? "Money! I did
+not know that you had any, Bruce."
+
+"I am the son of Roger Bruce."
+
+"What! the man who owned nearly all of Peru and half the railroads in
+South America?"
+
+"Yes. You see, Colonel, we are something alike. We never ask
+questions. It would have been far better if we had. Because I did not
+question Kathlyn when I first met her I feel half to blame for her
+misfortunes. I should have told her all about Allaha and warned her to
+keep out of it. I should have advised her to send native
+investigators, she to remain in Peshawur till she learned the truth.
+But the name Hare suggested nothing to me, not till after I had left
+her at Singapore. So I shall go back with you. But please let Kathlyn
+continue to think of me as a man who earns his own living."
+
+"God bless you, my boy! You have put a new backbone in me. It's hard
+not to have a white man to talk to, to plan with. Ahmed expects that
+we shall be ready for the return in the morning. He, however, intends
+to go back on a racing camel, to go straight to my bungalow, if it
+isn't destroyed by this time. Perhaps Winnie has not arrived there
+yet. I trust Ahmed."
+
+"So do I. I have known him for a long time--that is, I thought I
+did--and during the last few weeks he has been a revelation. Think of
+his being your head man all these years, and yet steadily working for
+his Raj, the British Raj."
+
+"They can keep secrets."
+
+"Well, we have this satisfaction: when Pundita rules it will be under
+the protecting hand of England. Now let us try to look at the cheerful
+side of the business. Think of what that girl has gone through with
+scarcely a scratch! Can't you read something in that? See how strong
+and self-reliant she has become under such misfortunes as would have
+driven mad any ordinary woman! Can't you see light in all this? I
+tell you, there is good and evil working for and against us, and that
+Ahmed's fakir will in the end prove stronger than your bally old guru.
+When I am out of the Orient I laugh at such things, but I can't laugh
+at them somehow when I'm in India."
+
+"Nor I."
+
+That night Kathlyn signified that she wished to go down to the beach
+beyond the harbor basin. Bruce accompanied her. Often he caught her
+staring out at the twinkling lights on board the Simla. By and by they
+could hear the windlass creaking. A volume of black smoke suddenly
+poured from the boat's slanting funnel. The ship was putting out to
+sea.
+
+"Why do you risk your life for us?" she asked suddenly.
+
+"Adventure is meat and drink to me, Miss Hare."
+
+The prefix sounded strange and unfamiliar in her ears. Formality. She
+had been wrong, then; only comradeship and the masculine sense of
+responsibility. Her heart was like lead.
+
+"It is very kind and brave of you, Mr. Bruce; but I will not have it."
+
+"Have what?" he asked, knowing full well what she meant.
+
+"This going back with us. Why should you risk your life for people who
+are almost strangers?"
+
+"Strangers?" He laughed softly. "Has it never occurred to you that
+the people we grow up with are never really our friends; that real
+friendship comes only with maturity of the mind? Why, the best man
+friend I have in this world is a young chap I met but three years ago.
+It is not the knowing of people that makes friendships. It is the
+sharing of dangers, of bread, in the wilderness; of getting a glimpse
+of the soul which lies beneath the conventions of the social pact.
+Would you call me a stranger?"
+
+"Oh, no!" she cried swiftly. "It is merely that I do not want you to
+risk your life any further for us. Is there no way I can dissuade you?"
+
+"None that I can think of. I am going back with you. That's settled.
+Now let us talk of something else. Don't you really want me to go?"
+
+"Ah, that isn't fair," looking out to sea again and following the
+lights aboard the Simla.
+
+It was mighty hard for him not to sweep her into his arms then and
+there. But he would never be sure of her till she was free of this
+country, free of the sense of gratitude, free to weigh her sentiments
+carefully and unbiasedly. He sat down abruptly on the wreck of an
+ancient hull embedded in the sand. She sank down a little way from him.
+
+He began to tell her some of his past exploits: the Amazon, the
+Orinoco, the Andes, Tibet and China; of the strange flotsam and jetsam
+he had met in his travels. But she sensed only the sound of his voice
+and the desire to reach out her hand and touch his. Friendship! Bread
+in the wilderness!
+
+ * * * * * *
+
+Ahmed was lean and deceptive to the eye. Like many Hindus, he appeared
+anemic; and yet the burdens the man could put on his back and carry
+almost indefinitely would have killed many a white man who boasted of
+his strength. On half a loaf of black bread and a soldier's canteen of
+water he could travel for two days. He could go without sleep for
+forty-eight hours, and when he slept he could sleep anywhere, on the
+moment.
+
+Filling his saddle-bags with three days' rations, two canteens of
+water, he set off on a hagin, or racing camel, for Allaha, three
+hundred miles inland as the crow flies. It was his intention to ride
+straight down to the desert and across this to Colonel Hare's camp, if
+such a thing now existed. A dromedary in good condition can make from
+sixty to eighty miles a day; and the beast Ahmed had engaged was of
+Arab blood. In four days he expected to reach the camp. If Winnie had
+not yet arrived, he would take the road, meet her, warn her of the
+dangers which she was about to face, and convey her to the sea-port.
+If it was too late, he would send the camel back with a trusted
+messenger to the colonel, to advise him.
+
+They watched him depart in a cloud of dust, and then played the most
+enervating game in existence--that of waiting; for they had decided to
+wait till they heard from Ahmed before they moved.
+
+Four nights later, when Ahmed arrived at the bungalow, he found
+conditions as usual. For reasons best known to himself Umballa had not
+disturbed anything. In fact, he had always had the coming of the
+younger sister in mind and left the bungalow and camp untouched, so as
+not to alarm her.
+
+She had not yet arrived. So Ahmed flung himself down upon his cotton
+rug, telling the keepers not to disturb him; he would be able to wake
+himself when the time came. But Ahmed had overrated his powers; he was
+getting along in years; and it was noon of the next day when a hand
+shook him by the shoulder and he awoke to witness the arrival of Winnie
+and her woman companion.
+
+For the first time in many years Ahmed cursed his prophet. He that had
+had time to warn the child, had slept like the sloth of Ceylon!
+
+He went directly to the point. He told her briefly what had happened.
+He had not the least doubt that Umballa was already aware of her
+arrival. She must remain hidden in the go-down of the bungalow; her
+maid also. That night, if Umballa or his men failed to appear, he
+would lead her off to safety. But there was no hope of stealing away
+in the daytime. In his heart, however, he entertained no hope; and
+like the good general he was, he despatched the messenger and camel to
+the sea. The father and daughter were fated to return.
+
+Ahmed had reckoned shrewdly. Umballa appeared later in the day and
+demanded the daughter of Colonel Hare. Backed as he was by numerous
+soldiers, Ahmed resigned himself to the inevitable. They found Winnie
+and her maid (whom later they sent to the frontier and abandoned) and
+took them to the palace.
+
+There was no weeping or wailing or struggling. The dark proud face of
+the young girl gave forth no sign of the terror and utter loneliness of
+her position. And Umballa realized that it was in the blood of these
+children to be brave and quiet. There was no mercy in his heart. He
+was power mad and gold mad, and his enemies lived because he could
+reach neither of his desires over their dead bodies.
+
+The rigmarole and mummery Winnie went through affected her exactly as
+it had affected her sister. It was all a hideous nightmare, and at any
+moment she expected to wake up in her cozy corner at Edendale.
+
+In the bazaars they began to laugh at Umballa and his coronations, or
+durbars. They began to jest at his futile efforts to crown some one
+through whom he could put his greedy hand into the treasury. Still,
+they found plenty of amusement and excitement. And so they filled the
+square in front of the platform when Umballa put the crown on Winnie's
+head. How long would this queen last?
+
+And Kathlyn, her father and Bruce were forced to witness the event from
+behind the cordon of guards, dressed in native costume, their faces
+stained and their hearts swelling with impotent anger and despair. For
+it was in such guise they had returned to Allaha.
+
+During a lull in the ceremonies a resonant voice from out the dense
+throne cried, "Give us a queen of our blood and race, thou black,
+gutter born dog!"
+
+Ramabai started at the sound of that voice, but caught himself before
+he looked in the direction from whence it rose. It belonged to one Lal
+Singh.
+
+Umballa scowled, but gave no other sign that he heard. But a guard
+dove into the crowd; uselessly, however.
+
+Kathlyn touched Ramabai's arm.
+
+"Oh, I must speak to her!"
+
+"Be careful, Mem-sahib!" he warned.
+
+But even as she spoke she stepped past him, toward her beloved sister,
+and offered the flowers she held.
+
+Winnie, not dreaming that this dark veiled creature was her sister,
+smelled the flowers and beheld a card which had writing on it--English!
+
+"Courage! Father and I have a plan for your escape. Kathlyn."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII
+
+LORD OF THE WORLD
+
+Umballa began to go about cheerfully. He no longer doubted his star.
+Gutter born, was he? A rat from the streets? Very well; there were
+rats and rats, and some bit so deep that people died of it. He
+sometimes doubted the advisability of permitting Colonel Hare's head
+man Ahmed to roam about; the rascal might in the end prove too sharp.
+Still it was not a bad idea to let Ahmed believe that he walked in
+security. All Umballa wanted was the colonel, Kathlyn and the young
+hunter, Bruce. It would be Ahmed, grown careless, who would eventually
+lead him or his spies to the hiding-place.
+
+That the trio were in the city Umballa did not doubt in the least, nor
+that they were already scheming to liberate the younger sister. All
+his enemies where he could put his hand on them!
+
+Cheerful was the word.
+
+The crust of civilization was thin; the true savage was cracking out
+through it. In the days of the Mutiny Umballa would have been the Nana
+Sahib's right hand. He would have given the tragedy at Cawnpur an
+extra touch.
+
+Ten thousand rupees did not go far among soldiers whose arrears called
+for ten times that sum. So he placed it where it promised to do the
+most good. It was a capital idea, this of cutting Ramabai's throat
+with his own money. The lawless element among the troops was his,
+Umballa's; at least his long enough for the purpose he had in mind.
+
+When the multitude round the platform dissolved and Winnie was led to
+her chamber in the zenana, Umballa treated himself to a beverage known
+as the king's peg--a trifle composed of brandy and champagne. That he
+drank to stupefaction was God's method of protecting that night an
+innocent child--for Winnie was not much more than that.
+
+Alone, dazed and terrified, she dropped down upon the cushions and
+cried herself to sleep--exactly as Kathlyn had done. In the morning
+she awoke to find tea and food. She had heard no one enter or leave.
+Glancing curiously round her prison of marble and jasper and porphyry,
+she discovered a slip of white paper protruding through a square in the
+latticed window which opened out toward the garden of brides.
+
+Hope roused her into activity. She ran to the window and snatched the
+paper eagerly. It was from Kathlyn, darling Kit. The risk with which
+it had been placed in the latticed window never occurred to Winnie.
+
+The note informed her that the woman doctor of the zenana had been
+sufficiently bribed to permit Kathlyn to make up like her and gain
+admittance to the zenana. Winnie must complain of illness and ask for
+the doctor, but not before the morning of the following day. So far as
+she, Kathlyn, could learn, Winnie would be left in peace till the
+festival of the car of Juggernaut. Ill, she would not be forced to
+attend the ceremonies, the palace would be practically deserted, and
+then Kathlyn would appear.
+
+This news plucked up Winnie's spirits considerably. Surely her father
+and Kit were brave and cunning enough to circumvent Umballa. What a
+frightful country! What a dreadful people! She was miserable over the
+tortures her father had suffered, but nevertheless she held him
+culpable for not telling both her and Kit all and not half a truth. A
+basket of gems! She and Kit did not wish to be rich, only free and
+happy. And now her own folly in coming would but add to the miseries
+of her loved ones.
+
+Ahmed had told her of the two ordeals, the black dungeon, the whipping;
+he had done so to convince her that she must be eternally on her guard,
+search carefully into any proposition laid before her, and play for
+time, time, for every minute she won meant a minute nearer her ultimate
+freedom. She must promise to marry Umballa, but to set her own date.
+
+Unlike Kathlyn, who had Pundita to untangle the intricacies of the
+bastard Persian, Winnie had to depend wholly upon sign language; and
+the inmates of the zenana did not give her the respect and attention
+they had given to Kathlyn. Kathlyn was a novelty; Winnie was not.
+Besides, one of them watched Winnie constantly, because the bearded
+scoundrel had attracted her fancy and because she hoped to enchain his.
+
+So the note from Kathlyn did not pass unnoticed, though Winnie believed
+that she was without espionage.
+
+Kathlyn, her father, Bruce, Ramabai and Pundita met at the colonel's
+bungalow, and with Ahmed's help they thrashed out the plan to rescue
+Winnie. Alone, the little sister would not be able to find her way out
+of the garden of brides. It was Kathlyn's idea to have Winnie pretend
+she needed air and sunshine and a walk in the garden after the doctor's
+visit. The rescue would be attempted from the walls.
+
+Juggernaut, or Jagannath in Hindustani (meaning Lord of the World), was
+an idol so hideously done in wood that the Prince of Hell would have
+taken it to be the personification of a damned soul, could he have
+glimpsed it in the temple at Allaha. The god's face was dark, his lips
+and mouth were horribly and significantly red; his eyes were polished
+emeralds, his arms were of gilt, his body was like that of a toad. His
+temporal reign in Allaha was somewhere near four hundred years, and no
+doubt his emerald eyes had seen a crimson trail behind his car as many
+hundred times.
+
+He was married frequently. Some poor, benighted, fanatical woman would
+pledge herself and would be considered with awe till she died. But in
+these times no one flung himself under the car; nothing but the incense
+of crushed flowers now followed his wake. His grin, however, was the
+same as of old. Wood, paint, gilt and emeralds! Well, we enlightened
+Europeans sometimes worship these very things, though we indignantly
+deny it.
+
+Outside the temple stood the car, fantastically carved, dull with
+rubbed gold leaf. You could see the sockets where horrid knives had
+once glittered in the sunlight. Xerxes no doubt founded his war
+chariots upon this idea. The wheels, six in number, two in front and
+two on each side, were solid, broad and heavy, capable of smoothing out
+a corrugated winter road. The superstructure was an ornate shrine,
+which contained the idol on its peregrinations to the river.
+
+About the car were the devotees, some holding the ropes, others
+watching the entrance to the temple. Presently from the temple came
+the gurus or priests, bearing the idol. With much reverence they
+placed the idol within the shrine, the pilgrims took hold firmly of the
+ropes and the car rattled and thundered on its way to the river.
+
+Of Juggernaut and his car more anon.
+
+The street outside the garden of brides was in reality no thoroughfare,
+though natives occasionally made use of it as a short cut into town.
+Therefore no one observed the entrance of an elephant, which stopped
+close to the wall, seemingly to melt into the drab of it. On his back,
+however, the howdah was conspicuous. Behind the curtains Kathlyn
+patiently waited. She was about to turn away in despair when through
+the wicker gate she saw Winnie, attended by one of the zenana girls,
+enter the garden. It seemed as if her will reached out to bring Winnie
+to the wall and to hold the other young woman where she was.
+
+But the two sat in the center of the garden, the thoughts of each far
+away. The attendant felt no worry in bringing Winnie into the garden.
+A cry from her lips would bring a dozen guards and eunuchs from the
+palace. And the white girl could not get out alone. More than this,
+she gave Winnie liberty in order to trap her if possible.
+
+By and by the native girl pretended to feel drowsy in the heat of the
+sun, and her head fell forward a trifle. It was then that Winnie heard
+a low whistle, an old familiar whistle such as she and Kit had used
+once upon a time in playing "I spy." She sat up rigidly. It was hard
+work not to cry out. Over the wall the drab trunk of an elephant
+protruded, and something white fluttered into the garden.
+
+Winnie rose. The head of the native girl came up instinctively; but as
+Winnie leisurely strolled toward the palace, the head sank again.
+Winnie turned and wandered along the walls, apparently examining the
+flowers and vines, but all the while moving nearer and nearer to the
+bit of white paper which the idle breeze stirred back and forth
+tentatively. When she reached the spot she stooped and plucked some
+flowers, gathering up the paper as she did so. And still in the
+stooping posture, she read the note, crumpled it and stuffed it into a
+hole in the wall.
+
+Poor child! Every move had been watched as a cobra watches its prey.
+
+She was to pretend illness at once. Plans had been changed. She stood
+up, swayed slightly and staggered back to the seat. In truth, she was
+pale enough, and her heart beat so fast that she was horribly dizzy.
+
+"A doctor!" she cried, forgetting that she would not be understood.
+
+The native girl stared at her. She did not understand the words, but
+the signs were enough. The young white woman looked ill; and Umballa
+would deal harshly with those who failed to stem the tide of any
+illness which might befall his captive. There was a commotion behind
+the fretwork of the palace. Three other girls came out, and Winnie was
+conducted back to the zenana.
+
+All this Kathlyn observed. She bade the mahout go to the house of the
+zenana's doctor, where she donned the habiliments familiar to the
+guards and inmates of the zenana.
+
+Everything went forward without a hitch; so smoothly that had the
+object of her visit been other than Winnie, Kathlyn must have sensed
+something unusual. She entered the palace and even led the way to
+Winnie's chamber--a fact which appeared natural enough to the women
+about, but which truly alarmed Umballa's spy, who immediately set off
+in search of the man.
+
+One thing assured her: the hands of the zenana's real physician were
+broad and muscular, while the hands she saw were slender and beautiful,
+brown though they were. She had seen those hands before, during the
+episode of the leopards of the treasury.
+
+It was very hard for Kathlyn to curb the wild desire to crush Winnie in
+her arms, arms that truly ached for the feel of her. Even as she
+fought this desire she could not but admire Winnie's superb acting.
+She and her father had misjudged this butterfly. To have come all this
+way alone in search of them, unfamiliar with the customs and the
+language of the people! How she had succeeded in getting here without
+mishap was in itself remarkable.
+
+She took Winnie's wrist in her hand and pressed it reassuringly, then
+puttered about in her medical bag. Very softly she whispered:
+
+"I shall remain with you till dusk. Give no sign whatever that you
+know me, for you will be watched. To-night I will smuggle you out of
+the palace. Take these, and soon pretend to be quieted."
+
+Winnie swallowed the bits of sugar and lay back. Kathlyn signified
+that she wished to be alone with her patient. Once alone with Winnie,
+she cast aside her veil.
+
+"Oh, Kit!"
+
+"Hush, baby! We are going to get you safely away."
+
+"I am afraid."
+
+"So are we all; but we must not let any one see that we are. Father
+and Ahmed are near by. But oh, why did you attempt to find us?"
+
+"But you cabled me to come, weeks ago!"
+
+"I? Never!" And the mystery was no longer a mystery to Kathlyn. The
+hand of Umballa lay bare. Could they eventually win out against a man
+who seemed to miss no point in the game? "You were deceived, Winnie.
+To think of it! We had escaped, were ready to sail for home, when we
+learned that you had left for India. It nearly broke our hearts."
+
+"What ever shall we do, Kit?" Winnie flung her arms round her sister
+and drew her down. "My Kit!"
+
+"We must be brave whatever happens."
+
+"And am I not your sister?" quietly. "Do you believe in me so little?
+Why shouldn't I be brave? But you've always treated me like a baby;
+you never tried to prove me."
+
+Kathlyn's arms wound themselves tightly about the slender form. . . .
+And thus Umballa found them.
+
+[Illustration: And thus Umballa found them.]
+
+"Very touching!" he said, standing with his back to the door. "But
+nicely trapped!" He laughed as Kathlyn sprang to her feet, as her hand
+sought the dagger at her side. "Don't draw it," he said. "I might
+hurt your arm in wrenching it away from you. Poor little fool! Back
+into the cage, like a homing pigeon! Had I not known you all would
+return, think you I would have given up the chase so easily? You would
+not bend, so then you must break. The god Juggernaut yearns for a
+sacrifice to prove that we still love and worship him. You spurned my
+love; now you shall know my hate. You shall die, unpleasantly."
+
+Quickly as a cat springs he caught her hands and wrenched them toward
+him, dragging her toward the door. Winnie sprang up from the cushions,
+her eyes ablaze with the fighting spirit. Too soon the door closed in
+her face and she heard the bolt outside go slithering home.
+
+Said Umballa from the corridor: "To you, pretty kitten, I shall come
+later. I need you for my wife. When I return you will be all alone in
+the world, truly an orphan. And do not make your eyes red needlessly."
+
+Winnie screamed, and Kathlyn fought with the fury of a netted tigress.
+For a few minutes Umballa had his hands full, but in the end he
+conquered.
+
+Outside the garden of brides three men waited in vain for the coming of
+Kathlyn and her sister.
+
+The god Juggernaut did not repose in his accustomed niche in the temple
+that night. The car had to be pulled up and down a steep hill, and on
+the return, owing to the darkness, it was left at the top of the hill,
+safely propped to prevent its rolling down of its own accord. When the
+moon rose Juggernaut's eyes gleamed like the striped cat's. Long since
+he had seen a human sacrifice. Perhaps the old days would return once
+more. He was weary at heart riding over sickly flowers; he wanted
+flesh and bones and the music of the death-rattle. His cousins, War
+and Pestilence, still took their tithes. Why should he be denied?
+
+The whispering became a murmuring, and the murmuring grew into
+excitable chattering; and by ten o'clock that night all the bazaars
+knew that the ancient rites of Juggernaut were to be revived that
+night. The bazaars had never heard of Nero, called Ahenobarbus, and
+being without companions, they missed the greatness of their august but
+hampered regent Umballa.
+
+Always the bazaars heard news before any other part of the city. The
+white Mem-sahib was not dead, but had been recaptured while posing as
+the zenana physician in an attempt to rescue her sister, the new queen.
+Oh, the chief city of Allaha was in the matter of choice and unexpected
+amusements unrivaled in all Asia.
+
+Yes, Umballa was not unlike Nero--to keep the populace amused so they
+would temporarily forget their burdens.
+
+But why the sudden appearance of soldiers, who stood guard at every
+exit, compelling the inmates of the bazaars not to leave their houses?
+Ai, ai! Why this secrecy, since they knew what was going to take
+place? But the soldiers, ordinarily voluble, maintained grim silence,
+and even went so far as to extend the bayonet to all those who tried to
+leave the narrow streets.
+
+"An affair of state!" was all the natives could get in answer to their
+inquiries. Men came flocking to the roofs. But the moonshine made all
+things ghostly. The car of the god Juggernaut was visible, but what
+lay in its path could not be seen.
+
+Umballa was not popular that night. But this was a private affair.
+Well he knew the ingenuity and resources of his enemies at large.
+There would be no rescue this night. Kathlyn Mem-sahib should die;
+this time he determined to put fear into the hearts of the others.
+
+Having drunk his king's peg, he was well fortified against any personal
+qualms. The passion he had had for Kathlyn was dead, dead as he wanted
+her to be.
+
+Whom the gods destroy they first make mad; and Umballa was mad.
+
+The palanquin waited in vain outside the wall of the garden of
+brides--waited till a ripple of the news eddied about the conveyance in
+the shape of a greatly agitated Lal Singh.
+
+"He is really going to kill her!" he panted. "He lured her to her
+sister's side, then captured her. She is to be placed beneath the car
+of Juggernaut within an hour. It is to be done secretly. The people
+are guarded and held in the bazaars. Ahmed, with an elephant and armed
+keepers, will be here shortly. I have warned him. Umballa runs amuck!"
+
+Suddenly they heard voices in the garden, first Umballa's, then
+Kathlyn's. Sinister portents to the ears of the listeners, father and
+lover and loyal friends. The former were for breaking into the garden
+then and there; but a glance through the wicket gate disclosed the fact
+that Umballa and Kathlyn were surrounded by fifteen or twenty soldiers.
+And they dared not fire at Umballa for fear of hitting Kathlyn.
+
+The palanquin was lastly carried out of sight.
+
+At the end of the passage or street nearest the town was a gate that
+was seldom closed. Through this one had to pass to and from the city.
+Going through this gate, one could make the hill (where the car of
+Juggernaut stood) within fifteen minutes, while a detour round the
+walls of the ancient city would consume three-quarters of an hour.
+Umballa ordered the gates to be closed and stationed a guard there.
+The gates clanged behind him and Kathlyn. This time he was guarding
+every entrance. If his enemies were within they would naturally be
+weak in numbers; outside, they would find it extremely difficult to
+make an entrance. More than this, he had sent a troop toward the
+colonel's camp.
+
+The gates had scarcely been closed when Ahmed, his elephant and his
+armed keepers came into view. The men sent Pundita back to camp, and
+the actual warfare began. They approached the gate, demanding to be
+allowed to pass. The soldiers refused. Instantly the keepers flung
+themselves furiously upon the soldiers. The trooper who held the key
+threw it over the wall just before he was overpowered. But Ahmed had
+come prepared. From out the howdah he took a heavy leather pad, which
+he adjusted over the fore skull of the elephant, and gave a command.
+
+The skull of the elephant is thick. Hunters will tell you that bullets
+glance off it as water from the back of a duck. Thus, protected by the
+leather pad, the elephant becomes a formidable battering-ram, backed by
+tons of weight. Only the solidity of stone may stay him.
+
+Ahmed's elephant shouldered through the gates grandly. For all the
+resistance they offered that skull they might have been constructed of
+papier mache.
+
+Through the dust they hurried. Whenever a curious native got in the
+way the butt of a rifle bestirred him out of it.
+
+Umballa had lashed Kathlyn to a sapling which was laid across the path
+of the car. The man was mad, stark mad, this night. Even the soldiers
+and the devotees surrounding the car were terrified. One did not force
+sacrifices to Juggernaut. One soldier had protested, and he lay at the
+bottom of the hill, his skull crushed. The others, pulled one way by
+greed of money and love of life, stirred no hand.
+
+But Kathlyn Mem-sahib did not die under the broad wheels of the car of
+Juggernaut. So interested in Umballa were his men that they forgot the
+vigilance required to conduct such a ceremony free of interruption. A
+crackling of shots, a warning cry to drop their arms, the plunging of
+an elephant in the path of the car, which was already thundering down
+the hill, spoiled Umballa's classic.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII
+
+PATIENCE
+
+While Bruce and two of his men carried Kathlyn out of harm's way to the
+shelter of the underbrush, where he liberated her, Ahmed drove Umballa
+and his panic-stricken soldiers over the brow of the hill. Umballa
+could be distinguished by his robes and turban, but in the moonlight
+Ahmed and his followers were all of a color, like cats in the dark.
+With mad joy in his heart Ahmed could not resist propelling the furious
+regent down-hill, using the butt of his rifle and pretending he did not
+know who it was he was treating with these indignities. And Umballa
+could not tell who his assailant was because he was given no
+opportunity to turn.
+
+"Soor!" Ahmed shouted. "Swine! Take that, and that, and that!"
+
+Stumbling on, Umballa cried out in pain; but he did not ask for mercy.
+
+"Soor! Tell your master, Durga Ram, how bites this gun butt as I shall
+tell mine the pleasure it gives me to administer it. Swine! Ha, you
+stumble! Up with you!"
+
+Batter and bang! Doubtless Ahmed would have prolonged this delightful
+entertainment to the very steps of the palace, but a full troop of
+soldiers appeared at the foot of the hill, and Ahmed saw that it was
+now his turn to take to his heels.
+
+"Swine!" with a parting blow which sent Umballa to his knees, "tell
+your master that if he harms the little Mem-sahib in the palace he
+shall die! Let him remember the warnings that he has received, and let
+him not forget what a certain dungeon holds!"
+
+Umballa staggered to his feet, his sight blinded with tears of pain.
+He was sober enough now, and Ahmed's final words rang in his ears like
+a cluster of bells. "What a certain dungeon holds!" Stumbling down
+the hill, urged by Ahmed's blows, only one thought occupied his mind:
+to wreak his vengeance for these indignities upon an innocent girl.
+But now a new fear entered his craven soul, craven as all cruel souls
+are. Some one knew!
+
+He fell into the arms of his troopers and they carried him to a litter,
+thence to the palace. His back was covered with bruises, and but for
+the thickness of his cummerbund he must have died under the beating,
+which had been thorough and masterly. "What a certain dungeon holds!"
+In his chamber Umballa called for his peg of brandy and champagne,
+which for some reason did not take hold as usual. For the first time
+in his life Durga Ram, so-called Umballa, knew what agony was. But did
+it cause him to think with pity of the agonies he had caused them? Not
+in the least.
+
+When Ahmed rejoined his people Kathlyn was leaning against her father's
+shoulder, smiling wanly.
+
+"Where is Umballa?" cried Bruce, seizing Ahmed by the arm.
+
+"On the way to the palace!" Ahmed laughed and told what he had
+accomplished.
+
+Bruce raised his hands in anger.
+
+"But, Sahib!" began Ahmed, not comprehending.
+
+"And, having him in your hands, you let him go!"
+
+Ahmed stood dumfounded. His jaw sagged, his rifle slipped from his
+hands and fell with a clank at his feet.
+
+"You are right, Sahib. I am an unthinking fool. May Allah forgive me!"
+
+"We could have held him as hostage, and tomorrow morning we all could
+have left Allaha free, unhindered! God forgive you, Ahmed, for not
+thinking!"
+
+"In the heat of battle, Sahib, one does not always think of the
+morrow." But Ahmed's head fell and his chin touched his breast. That
+he, Ahmed, of the secret service, should let spite overshadow
+forethought and to be called to account for it! He was disgraced.
+
+"Never mind, Ahmed," said Kathlyn kindly. "What is done is done. We
+must find safety. We shall have to hide in the jungle to-night. And
+there is my sister. You should have thought, Ahmed."
+
+"Umballa will not harm a hair of her head," replied Ahmed, lifting his
+head.
+
+"Your work has filled his heart with venom," declared Bruce hotly.
+
+"And my words, Sahib, have filled his veins with water," replied Ahmed,
+now smiling.
+
+"What do you mean?" demanded the colonel.
+
+"Ask Ramabai. Perhaps he will tell you."
+
+"That," returned Ramabai, "is of less importance at this moment than
+the method to be used in liberating the daughter of Colonel Sahib.
+Listen. The people are angry because they were not permitted to be
+present at the sacrifice to Juggernaut. To pacify them Umballa will
+have to invent some amusement in the arena."
+
+"But how will that aid us?" interrupted the colonel.
+
+"Let us say, an exhibition of wild animals, with their trainers."
+
+"Trainers?"
+
+"Yes. You, Colonel Sahib, and you, Kathlyn Mem-sahib, and you, Bruce
+Sahib, will without difficulty act the parts."
+
+"Good!" said Ahmed bitterly. "The three of them will rush into the
+royal box, seize Winnie Mem-sahib, and carry her off from under the
+very noses of Umballa, the council and the soldiers!"
+
+"My friend Ahmed is bitter," replied Ramabai patiently.
+
+"Ai, ai! I had Umballa in my hands and let him go! Pardon me,
+Ramabai; I am indeed bitter."
+
+"But who will suggest this animal scheme to Umballa?" inquired Bruce.
+
+"I." Ramabai salaamed.
+
+"You will walk into the lion's den?"
+
+"The jackal's," Ramabai corrected.
+
+"God help me! If I only had a few men!" groaned the colonel, raising
+his hands to heaven.
+
+"You will be throwing away your life uselessly, Ramabai," said Kathlyn.
+
+"No. Umballa and I will understand each other completely."
+
+"Ramabai," put in Ahmed, with his singular smile, "do you want a crown?"
+
+"For myself? No, again. For my wife? That is a different matter."
+
+"And the man in the dungeon?" ironically.
+
+Ramabai suddenly faced the moon and stared long and silently at the
+brilliant planet. In his mind there was conflict, war between right
+and ambition. He seemed to have forgot those about him, waiting
+anxiously for him to speak.
+
+"Ramabai," said Ahmed craftily, "at a word from you a thousand armed
+men will spring into existence and within twelve hours set Pundita on
+yonder throne. Why do you hesitate to give the sign?"
+
+Ramabai wheeled quickly.
+
+"Ahmed, silence! I am yet an honorable man. You know and I know how
+far I may go. Trifle with me no more."
+
+Ahmed salaamed deeply.
+
+"Think not badly of me, Ramabai; but I am a man of action, and it galls
+me to wait."
+
+"Are you wholly unselfish?"
+
+It was Ahmed's turn to address mute inquiries to the moon.
+
+"What is all this palaver about?" Bruce came in between the two men
+impatiently.
+
+"God knows!" murmured the colonel. "One thing I know, if we stand here
+much longer we'll all spend the rest of the night in prison."
+
+There was wisdom in this. They marched away at once, following the
+path of the elephant and the loyal keepers. There was no pursuit.
+Soldiers with purses filled with promises are not overeager to face
+skilled marksmen. The colonel and his followers, not being aware of
+this indecision, proposed camping in the first spot which afforded
+protection from the chill of night, not daring to make for the
+bungalow, certain that it was being watched. In this they were wise,
+for a cordon of soldiers (with something besides promises in their
+purses) surrounded the camp on the chance that its owner might hazard a
+return.
+
+"Now, Ramabai, what is your plan?" asked the colonel, as he wrapped
+Kathlyn in the howdah blanket. "We are to pose as animal trainers.
+Good. What next?"
+
+"A trap and a tunnel."
+
+"Ah!"
+
+"There used to be one. A part of it caved in four or five years ago.
+It can be reexcavated in a night. The men who do that shall be my own.
+Your animals will be used. To Kathlyn Mem-sahib your pet leopards will
+be as play fellows. She has the eye, and the voice, and the touch.
+She shall be veiled to her eyes, with a bit of ocher on her forehead.
+Who will recognize her?"
+
+"The sight of you, Ramabai, will cause him to suspect."
+
+"That remains in the air. There must be luck in it."
+
+"If Umballa can be lured to drink his pegs." Then, with an impatient
+gesture Ahmed added: "Folly! What! Umballa and the council will not
+recognize the Colonel Sahib's hair, the Mem-sahib's golden head?"
+
+"In the go-down of Lal Singh, the cobbler, there are many things, even
+wigs and false beards," retorted Ramabai slyly.
+
+Ahmed started, then laughed.
+
+"You are right, Ramabai. So then we have wigs and beards. Go on." He
+was sitting cross legged and rocking back and forth.
+
+"After the tricks are done Kathlyn Mem-sahib will throw aside her veil
+and stand revealed, to Umballa, to the council, to the populace."
+
+Bruce jumped to his feet.
+
+"Be patient, Bruce Sahib," reproved Ramabai. "I am not yet done."
+
+Bruce sat down again, and Kathlyn stole a glance at his lean unhappy
+face. How she longed to touch it, to smooth away the lines of care!
+The old camaraderie was gone; there seemed to be some invisible barrier
+between them now.
+
+"She will discover herself, then," proceeded Ramabai. "Umballa will at
+once start to order her capture, when she shall stay him by crying that
+she is willing to face the arena lions. Remember, there will be a trap
+and a tunnel."
+
+"And outside?" said Ahmed, still doubting.
+
+"There will be soldiers, my men. But they will at that moment be
+elsewhere."
+
+"If you have soldiers, then, why not slip them into the palace and have
+them take the young Mem-sahib by force?"
+
+"My men are not permitted to enter the palace, Ahmed. Umballa is
+afraid of them. To go on. Winnie Mem-sahib will stand up and exclaim
+that she will join her sister, to prove that she is no less brave."
+
+"But the lions!"--from Bruce. From his point of view the plan was as
+absurd as it was impossible.
+
+Ramabai, however, knew his people and Bruce did not.
+
+"Always remember the trap and the tunnel, Bruce Sahib. At the entrance
+of the lions the trap will fall. Inside the tunnel will be the Colonel
+Sahib and Bruce Sahib. Outside will be Ahmed and the brave men he had
+with him this night. And all the road free to the gates!"
+
+"Ah, for those thousand men!" sighed Ahmed. "I can not forget them."
+
+"Nor I the dungeon-keep," replied Ramabai. "I must go my own way. Of
+the right and wrong of it you are not concerned, Ahmed."
+
+"By the Lord!" exclaimed the colonel, getting up. "I begin to
+understand. He is alive, and they hold him there in a den, vile like
+mine was. Alive!"
+
+Ramabai nodded, but Ahmed clapped his hands exultantly.
+
+"Umballa did not put him there. It was the politics of the council;
+and this is the sword which Umballa holds over their heads. And if I
+summoned my thousand men their zeal for me . . ."
+
+"Pardon, Ramabai!" cried Ahmed contritely. "Pardon!"
+
+"Ah! finally you understand?"
+
+"Yes. You are not only a good man but a great one. If you gave the
+sign to your men there would be no one in yonder dungeon-keep alive!"
+
+"They know, and I could not stay the tempest once I loosed it. There,
+that is all. That is the battle I have fought and won."
+
+The colonel reached down and offered his hand.
+
+"Ramabai, you're a man."
+
+"Thanks, Sahib. And I tell you this: I love my people. I was born
+among them. They are simple and easily led. I wish to see them happy,
+but I can not step over the dead body of one who was kind to me. And
+this I add: When you, my friends, are free, I will make him free also.
+Young men are my followers, and in the blood of the young there is much
+heat. My plan may appear to you weak and absurd, but I know my people.
+Besides, it is our only chance."
+
+"Well, Ramabai, we will try your plan, though I do so half heartedly.
+So many times have we escaped, only to be brought back. I am tired, in
+the heart, in the mind, in the body. I want to lie down somewhere and
+sleep for days."
+
+Kathlyn reached out, touched his hand and patted it. She knew. The
+pain and terror in his heart were not born of his own miseries but of
+theirs, hers and Winnie's.
+
+"Why doesn't my brain snap?" she queried inwardly. "Why doesn't the
+thread break? Why can't I cry out and laugh and grow hysterical like
+other women?"
+
+"I shall take charge of everything," continued Ramabai. "Your
+tribulations affect my own honor. None of you must be seen, however;
+not even you, Ahmed. I shall keep you informed. Ahmed will instruct
+the keepers to obey me. No harm will come to them, since no one can
+identify them as having been Umballa's assailants. My wife will not be
+molested in any way for remaining at the bungalow."
+
+Without another word Ramabai curled himself up and went to sleep; and
+one by one the others followed his example. Bruce was last to close
+his eyes. He glanced moodily round, noted the guards patrolling the
+boundaries of their secluded camp, the mahout sleeping in the shadow of
+the elephant; and then he looked down at Kathlyn. Only a bit of her
+forehead was exposed. One brown shapely hand clutched the howdah
+blanket. A patch of moonshine touched her temple. Silently he stooped
+and laid a kiss upon the hand, then crept over to Ahmed and lay down
+with his back to the Mohammedan's.
+
+After a while the hand clutching the howdah blanket slid under and
+finally nestled beneath the owner's chin.
+
+But Winnie could not sleep. Every sound brought her to an upright
+position; and to-night the palace seemed charged with mysterious
+noises. The muttering of the cockatoo, the tinkle of the fountain as
+the water fell into the basin, the scrape and slither of sandals beyond
+the lattice partitions, the rattle of a gun butt somewhere in the outer
+corridors--these sounds she heard. Once she thought she heard the
+sputter of rifle shots afar, but she was not sure.
+
+Kit, beautiful Kit! Oh, they would not, could not let her die! And
+she had come into this land with her mind aglow with fairy stories!
+
+One of the leopards in the treasury corridors roared, and Winnie
+crouched into her cushions. What were they going to do to her? For
+she understood perfectly that she was only a prisoner and that the
+crown meant nothing at all so far as authority was concerned. She was
+indeed the veriest puppet. What with Ahmed's disclosures and Kathlyn's
+advice she knew that she was nothing more than a helpless pawn in this
+oriental game of chess. At any moment she might be removed from the
+board.
+
+She became tense again. She heard the slip-slip of sandals In the
+corridor, a key turn in the lock. The door opened, and in the dim
+light she saw Umballa.
+
+He stood by the door, silently contemplating her. "What a certain
+dungeon holds!" still eddied through the current of his thoughts.
+Money, money! He needed it; it was the only barrier between him and
+the end, which at last he began to see. Money, baskets and bags of it,
+and he dared not go near. May the fires of hell burn eternally in the
+bones of these greedy soldiers, his only hope!
+
+His body ached; liquid fire seemed to have taken the place of blood in
+his veins. His back and shoulders were a mass of bruises. Beaten with
+a gun butt, driven, harried, cursed--he, Durga Ram! A gun butt in the
+hands of a low caste! He had not only been beaten; he had been
+dishonored and defiled. His eyes flashed and his fingers closed
+convulsively, but he was sober. To take yonder white throat in his
+hands! It was true; he dared not harm a hair of her head!
+
+"Your sister Kathlyn perished under the wheels of the car of
+Juggernaut."
+
+Winnie did not stir. The aspect of the man fascinated her as the
+nearness of a cobra would have done. Vipers not only crawl in this
+terrible land; they walk. One stung with fangs and the other with
+words.
+
+"She is dead, and to-morrow your father dies."
+
+The disheveled appearance of the man did not in her eyes confirm this.
+Indeed, the longer she gazed at him the more strongly convinced she
+became that he was lying. But wisely she maintained her silence.
+
+"Dead," he repeated. "Within a week you shall be my wife. You know.
+They have told you. I want money, and by all the gods of Hind, yours
+shall be the hand to give it to me. Marry me, and one week after I
+will give you means of leaving Allaha. Will you marry me?"
+
+"Yes." The word slipped over Winnie's lips faintly. She recalled
+Ahmed's advice: to humor the man, to play for time; but she knew that
+if he touched her she must scream.
+
+"Keep that word. Your father and sister are fools."
+
+Winnie trembled. They were alive. Kit and her father; this man had
+lied. Alive! Oh, she would not be afraid of any ordeal now. They
+were alive, and more than that they were free.
+
+"I will keep my word when the time comes," she replied clearly.
+
+"They are calling me Durga Ram the Mad. Beware, then, for madmen do
+mad things."
+
+The door opened and shut behind him, and she heard the key turn and the
+outside bolt click into its socket.
+
+They were alive and free, her loved ones! She knelt upon the cushions,
+her eyes uplifted.
+
+Alone, with a torch in his shaking hand, Umballa went down into the
+prison, to the row of dungeons. In the door of one was a sliding
+panel. He pulled this back and peered within. Something lay huddled
+in a corner. He drew the panel back into its place, climbed the worn
+steps, extinguished the torch and proceeded to his own home, a gift of
+his former master, standing just outside the royal confines. Once
+there, he had slaves anoint his bruised back and shoulders with
+unguents, ordered his peg, drank it and lay down to sleep.
+
+On the morrow he was somewhat daunted upon meeting Ramabai in the
+corridor leading to the throne room, where Winnie and the council were
+gathered. He started to summon the guards, but the impassive face of
+his enemy and the menacing hand stayed the call.
+
+"You are a brave man, Ramabai, to enter the lion's den in this fashion.
+You shall never leave here alive."
+
+"Yes, Durga Ram. I shall depart as I came, a free man."
+
+"You talk like that to me?" furiously.
+
+"Even so. Shall I go out on the balcony and declare that I know what a
+certain dungeon holds?"
+
+Umballa's fury vanished, and sweat oozed from his palms.
+
+"You?"
+
+"Yes, I know. A truce! The people are muttering and murmuring against
+you because they were forbidden to attend your especial juggernaut.
+Best for both of us that they be quieted and amused."
+
+"Ramabai, you shall never wear the crown."
+
+"I do not want it."
+
+"Nor shall your wife."
+
+Ramabai did not speak.
+
+"You shall die first!"
+
+"War or peace?" asked Ramabai.
+
+"War."
+
+"So be it. I shall proceed to strike the first blow."
+
+Ramabai turned and began to walk toward the window opening out upon the
+balcony; but Umballa bounded after him, realizing that Ramabai would do
+as he threatened, declare from the balcony what he knew.
+
+"Wait! A truce for forty-eight hours."
+
+"Agreed. I have a proposition to make before you and the council. Let
+us go in."
+
+Before the council (startled as had Umballa been at Ramabai's
+appearance) he explained his plans for the pacification and amusement
+of the people. Umballa tried to find flaws in it; but his brain,
+befuddled by numerous pegs and disappointments, saw nothing. And when
+Ramabai produced his troupe of wild animal trainers not even Winnie
+recognized them. But during the argument between Umballa and the
+council as to the date of the festivities Kathlyn raised the corner of
+her veil. It was enough for Winnie. In the last few days she had
+learned self-control; and there was scarcely a sign that she saw Kit
+and her father, and they had the courage to come here in their efforts
+to rescue her!
+
+It was finally arranged to give the exhibition the next day, and
+messengers were despatched forthwith to notify the city and the
+bazaars. A dozen times Umballa eyed Ramabai's back, murder in his mind
+and fear in his heart. Blind fool that he had been not to have seen
+this man in his true light and killed him! Now, if he hired assassins,
+he could not trust them; his purse was again empty.
+
+Ramabai must have felt the gaze, for once he turned and caught the eye
+of Umballa, approached and whispered: "Durga Ram, wherever I go I am
+followed by watchers who would die for me. Do not waste your money on
+hired assassins."
+
+As the so-called animal trainers were departing Kathlyn managed to drop
+at Winnie's feet a little ball of paper which the young sister
+maneuvered to secure without being observed. She was advised to have
+no fear of the lions in the arena, to be ready to join Kathlyn in the
+arena when she signified the moment. Winnie would have entered a den
+of tigers had Kathlyn so advised her.
+
+Matters came to pass as Ramabai had planned: the night work in the
+arena, the clearing of the tunnel, the making of the trap, the
+perfecting of all the details of escape. Ahmed would be given charge
+of the exit, Lal Singh of the road, and Ali (Bruce's man) would arrange
+that outside the city there should be no barriers. All because Ramabai
+thought more of his conscience than of his ambitions for Pundita.
+
+And when, late in the afternoon, the exhibition was over, Kathlyn
+stepped upon the trap, threw aside her veil and revealed herself to the
+spectators. For all her darkened skin they recognized her, and a deep
+murmur ran round the arena. Kathlyn, knowing how volatile the people
+were, extended her hands toward the royal box. When the murmurs died
+away she spoke in Hindustani:
+
+"I will face the arena lions!"
+
+The murmurs rose again, gaining such volume that they became roars,
+which the disturbed beasts took up and augmented.
+
+Again Kathlyn made a sign for silence, and added: "Provided my sister
+stands at my side!"
+
+To this Umballa said no. The multitude shouted defiance. In the arena
+they were masters, even as the populace in the old days of Rome were
+masters of their emperors.
+
+Winnie, comprehending that this was her cue, stepped forward in the box
+and signified by gestures that she would join her sister.
+
+The roaring began again, but this time it had the quality of cheers. A
+real spectacle! To face the savage African lions unarmed! A fine
+spectacle!
+
+Winnie was lowered from the box, and as her feet touched the ground she
+ran quickly to Kathlyn's side.
+
+"Winnie, I am standing on a trap. When it sinks be not alarmed."
+
+"My Kit!" cried Winnie, squeezing her adored sister's hand.
+
+The arena was cleared, and the doors to the lions' dens were opened.
+The great maned African lions stood for a moment blinking in the
+sunshine. One of them roared out his displeasure, and saw the two
+women. Then all of them loped toward what they supposed were to be
+their victims.
+
+That night in the bazaars they said that Umballa was warring in the
+face of the gods. The erstwhile white queen of the yellow hair was
+truly a great magician. For did she not cause the earth to open up and
+swallow her sister and herself?
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIX
+
+MAGIC
+
+Through the tunnel, into the street, into the care of Ahmed and Lal
+Singh, then hurriedly to the house of Ramabai. The fact that they had
+to proceed to Ramabai's was a severe blow to Bruce and the colonel.
+They had expected all to be mounted the instant they came from the
+tunnel, a swift unobstructed flight to the gate and freedom. But Ahmed
+could not find his elephants. Too late he learned that the mahouts he
+had secretly engaged had misunderstood his instructions and had
+stationed themselves near the main entrance to the arena!
+
+The cursing and railing against fate is a futile thing, never bearing
+fruit: so Ramabai suggested his house till transportation could be
+secured. They perfectly understood that they could not remain in the
+house more than a few hours; for Umballa would surely send his men
+everywhere, and quite possibly first of all to Ramabai's.
+
+Still, Ramabai did not appear very much alarmed. There were secret
+stairways in his house that not even Pundita knew; and at a pinch he
+had a plan by which he could turn away investigation. Only in the
+direst need, though, did he intend to execute this plan. He wanted his
+friends out of Allaha without the shedding of any blood.
+
+"Well," said Ahmed, angrily casting aside his disguise; "well, Ramabai,
+this is the crisis. Will you strike?"
+
+Lal Singh's wrinkled face lighted up with eagerness.
+
+"We are ready, Ramabai," he said.
+
+"We?" Ramabai paused in his pacing to gaze keenly into the eyes of
+this old conspirator.
+
+"Yes, we. For I, Lal Singh, propose to take my stand at your right
+hand. I have not been idle. Everywhere your friends are evincing
+impatience. Ah, I know. You wish for a bloodless rebellion; but that
+can not be, not among our people. You have said that in their zeal
+your followers, if they knew, would sweep the poor old king out of your
+path. Listen. Shall we put him back on the throne, to perform some
+other mad thing like this gift of his throne to the Colonel Sahib?"
+
+Ramabai, watched intently by the two conspirators for the British Raj
+and his white friends, paced back and forth, his hands behind his back,
+his head bent. He was a Christian; he was not only a Christian, he was
+a Hindu, and the shedding of blood was doubly abhorrent to his mind.
+
+"I am being pulled by two horses," he said.
+
+"Act quickly," advised Ahmed; "one way or the other. Umballa will
+throw his men round the whole city and there will not be a space large
+enough for a rat to crawl through. And he will fight like a rat this
+time; mark me."
+
+Ramabai paused suddenly in front of his wife and smiled down at her.
+
+"Pundita, you are my legal queen. It is for you to say what shall be
+done. I had in mind a republic."
+
+Lal Singh cackled ironically.
+
+"Do not dream," said Ahmed. "Common sense should tell you that there
+can be no republic in Allaha. There must be an absolute ruler, nothing
+less. Your Majesty, speak," he added, salaaming before Pundita.
+
+She looked wildly about the room, vainly striving to read the faces of
+her white friends; but their expressions were like stone images. No
+help there, no guidance.
+
+"Is the life of a decrepit old man," asked Lal Singh, "worth the lives
+of these white people who love and respect you?"
+
+Pundita rose and placed her hands upon her husband's shoulders.
+
+"We owe them our lives. Strike, Ramabai; but only if our need demands
+it."
+
+"Good!" said Lal Singh. "I'm off for the bazaars for the night. I
+will buy chupatties and pass them about, as they did in my father's
+time at Delhi, in the Great Mutiny."
+
+And he vanished.
+
+Have you ever witnessed the swarming of bees? Have you ever heard the
+hum and buzz of them? So looked and sounded the bazaars that night.
+At every intersection of streets and passages there were groups,
+buzzing and gesticulating. In the gutters the cocoanut oil lamps
+flickered, throwing weird shadows upon the walls; and squatting about
+these lamps the fruit sellers and candy sellers and cobblers and
+tailors jabbered and droned. Light women, with their painted faces,
+went abroad boldly.
+
+And there was but one word on all these tongues: Magic!
+
+Could any human being pass through what this white woman had? No! She
+was the reincarnation of some forgotten goddess. They knew that, and
+Umballa would soon bring famine and plague and death among them.
+Whenever they uttered his name they spat to cleanse their mouths of the
+defilement.
+
+For the present the soldiers were his; and groups of them swaggered
+through the bazaars, chanting drunkenly and making speech with the
+light women and jostling honest men into the gutters.
+
+All these things Lal Singh saw and heard and made note of as he went
+from house to house among the chosen and told them to hold themselves
+in readiness, as the hour was near at hand. Followed the clinking of
+gunlocks and the rattle of cartridges. A thousand fierce youths, ready
+for anything, death or loot or the beauties of the zenanas. For
+patriotism in Southern Asia depends largely upon what treasures one may
+wring from it.
+
+But how would they know the hour for the uprising? A servant would
+call and ask for chupatties. Good. And the meeting-place? Ramabai's
+garden. It was well. They would be ready.
+
+Flicker-flicker danced the lights; flicker-flicker went the tongues.
+And the peaceful oriental stars looked down serenely.
+
+Umballa remained in the palace, burning with the fires of murder.
+Messenger after messenger came to report that the fugitives were still
+at large. Contrary to Ahmed's expectations, Umballa did not believe
+that his enemies would be foolhardy enough to seek refuge in the house
+of Ramabai. The four roads leading out of the city were watched, the
+colonel's bungalow and even the ruins of Bruce's camp. They were still
+in the city; but where?
+
+A king's peg, and another; and Umballa stormed, his heart filled with
+Dutch courage.
+
+Ramabai made his preparations in case the hunters entered the house.
+He opened a secret door which led into a large gallery, dim and dusty
+but still beautiful. Ancient armor covered the walls; armor of the
+days when there existed in Delhi a peacock throne; armor inlaid with
+gold and silver and turquoise, and there were jewel-incrusted swords
+and daggers, a blazing helmet which one of Pundita's ancestors had worn
+when the Great Khan came thundering down from China.
+
+"Here," said Ramabai to the colonel, "you will be safe. They might
+search for days without learning this room existed. There will be no
+need to remain here now. Time enough when my servant gives warning."
+
+They filed out of the gallery solemnly. Kathlyn went into the garden,
+followed by Bruce.
+
+"Do you know," said Kathlyn, "the sight of all that armor, old and
+still magnificent, seemed to awaken the recollection of another age to
+me?"
+
+He wanted to take her in his arms, but he waited for her to continue
+the thought.
+
+"I wonder if, in the dim past, I was not an Amazon?"
+
+She stretched out her arms and suddenly he caught them and drew them
+down.
+
+"I love you, Kathlyn!"
+
+"No, no!" She struggled back from him. "Let us return to father and
+Winnie," she said.
+
+During this talk in the garden Umballa had not been inactive. He
+ordered his captain of the guard to proceed at once to the house of
+Ramabai and learn if they were there, or had been.
+
+The captain salaamed and departed with his men.
+
+As Bruce and Kathlyn reached the door leading into the house they were
+met by Ramabai, whose face was grave.
+
+"Ah, Mem-sahib, you ought not to have come out here. You might be
+seen." The servant who had been watching the street burst in with the
+cry: "Soldiers!"
+
+The colonel, Winnie and Pundita appeared. For a moment they believed
+that Ramabai was going to guide them to the secret gallery. But
+suddenly he raised his head and stared boldly at the gate. And by that
+sign Bruce and the colonel understood: Ramabai had taken up the dice to
+make his throw. The two men put their hands on their revolvers and
+waited.
+
+Soon the captain and his men came rushing in, only to stop short at a
+sign from Ramabai.
+
+"Be with me on the morrow, and I promise out of my own chest will I pay
+you your arrears and earnest money for the future. On the other hand,
+what will you gain by taking us prisoners to Umballa?"
+
+"My lord's word is known. I myself will take charge of the affairs at
+the palace; and Umballa shall go to the burning ghats. I will announce
+to him that I found you not."
+
+The captain and his men departed, while Ramabai and his friends
+reentered the house, to find the imperturbable Lal Singh decked out in
+his lawful finery.
+
+"All is ready," he announced.
+
+"Dawn," replied Ramabai.
+
+"The servant goes forth for the chupatties."
+
+ * * * * * *
+
+Dawn. The garden was filling with silent armed men. With Ramabai, in
+the secret gallery, were the chiefs. Ramabai indicated the blazing
+swords.
+
+"My friends, choose among these weapons. The gems are nothing, but the
+steel is tried and true."
+
+Lal Singh selected the simplest, salaamed and slid the scabbard through
+his cummerbund.
+
+As for Kathlyn, she could not keep her eyes off the beautiful chain
+cuirass which had once upon a time been worn by one of Pundita's
+forebears, a warrior queen.
+
+"Beautiful, beautiful!" she exclaimed. "Pundita, may I put it on? And
+tell me the story of the warrior queen. To be brave like that, to
+fight side by side with the man she loved!" She put the cuirass on.
+
+The sky was yellow when the little army started off upon its desperate
+enterprise. A guard was left behind for the women.
+
+Pundita solemnly gave each of the girls a dagger. War! Rebellion!
+Great clamor and shouting before the palace stairs!
+
+"Give us Umballa and the council!"
+
+Umballa heard the shouting, and at first did not understand; but soon
+the truth came to him. The city was in revolt. He summoned what
+servants he could trust and armed them. And when the captain of the
+guard entered to seize Umballa he was himself overpowered. The
+despatch with which this was accomplished stunned the soldiers, who
+knew not what to do without their leader.
+
+ * * * * * *
+
+When Lal Singh staggered into the house of Ramabai holding his side in
+mortal agony, dying, Kathlyn felt the recurrence of that strange
+duality which she had first known in the Temple of the Lion.
+
+"We have failed," whispered Lal Singh. "The palace soldiers betrayed
+us! All are prisoners, shortly to be shot. . . . The secret
+gallery . . . Food and water there! . . . Fly!" And thus Lal Singh
+gave up his cobbler's booth.
+
+As in a dream Kathlyn ran from the house into the street.
+
+With the sun breaking in lances of light against the ancient chain
+armor, her golden hair flying behind her like a cloud, on, on, Kathlyn
+ran, never stumbling, never faltering, till she came out into the
+square before the palace. Like an Amazon of old, she called to the
+scattering revolutionists, called, harangued, smothered them under her
+scorn and contempt, and finally roused them to frenzy.
+
+In her madness Kathlyn turned the tide; and when her father's arms
+closed round her she sank insensible upon his breast.
+
+[Illustration: Kathlyn turned the tide.]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XX
+
+BATTLE, BATTLE, BATTLE
+
+"Kit, Kit!" cried Kathlyn's father when she came to her senses. "My
+girl, my girl!"
+
+They left the palace immediately.
+
+The overthrow of Umballa seemed to be complete. Everywhere the
+soldiers surrendered, for it was better to have food in the stomach
+than lead.
+
+When Kathlyn left the palace a thunder of cheers greeted her. Kathlyn
+was forced to mount the durbar throne, much as she longed to be off.
+But Bruce anticipated her thought and despatched one of the
+revolutionists to the house of Ramabai. Kathlyn held out her hands
+toward the excited populace, then turned to Ramabai expressively.
+Ramabai, calm and unruffled as ever, stepped forward and was about to
+address the people, when the disheveled captain of the guard, whom
+Umballa had sent to the arena lions, pushed his way to the foot of the
+platform.
+
+"The arena lions have escaped!"
+
+And there were a dozen lions in all, strong, cruel, and no doubt hungry!
+
+Panic. Men who had been at one another's throat, bravely and hardily,
+turned and fled. It was a foolish panic, senseless, but, like all
+panics, uncontrollable. Those on the platform ran down the steps and
+at once were swallowed up by the pressing trampling crowd.
+
+Bruce and the colonel, believing that Kathlyn was behind them, fought
+their way to a clearing, determined to secure nets and take the lions
+alive. When they turned Kathlyn was gone. For a moment the two men
+stood as if paralyzed. Then Bruce relieved the tension by smiling. He
+laid his hand on the colonel's shoulder.
+
+"She has lost us; but that will not matter. Ordinarily I should be
+wild with anxiety; but to-day Kathlyn may go where she will, and
+nothing but awe and reverence will follow her. Besides, she has her
+revolver."
+
+At the same time Kathlyn was fighting vigorously to get free of the
+mob, Winnie was struggling with Pundita, striving to wrench the dagger
+from the grief-stricken wife's hand.
+
+"No, no, Pundita!"
+
+"Let me go! My lord is dead, and I wish to follow!"
+
+As the latter's eyes opened wildly Winnie heard a pounding at the door.
+She flung open the door.
+
+"Pundita?" cried the man.
+
+Winnie caught him by the sleeve and dragged him into the chamber.
+
+"Highness," he cried, "he lives!" And he recounted the startling
+events of the morning.
+
+"They live!" cried Pundita, and covered her face.
+
+To return to Kathlyn: by and by she was able to slip into a doorway,
+and the bawling rabble passed on down the narrow street. The house was
+deserted, and the hallway and what had been a booth was filled with
+rubbish. Kathlyn, as she leaned breathlessly against the door, felt it
+give. And very glad she was of this knowledge a moment later, when two
+lions galloped into the street, their manes stiff, their tails arched.
+Doubtless, they were badly frightened.
+
+Kathlyn reached for the revolver she carried and fired at the animals,
+not expecting to hit one of them, but hoping that the noise of the
+firearm would swerve them into the passage across the way. Instead,
+they came straight to where she stood.
+
+She stepped inside and slammed the door, holding it and feeling about
+in vain for lock or bolt.
+
+She then espied a ladder which gave to the roof top, and up this she
+climbed. They could not possibly follow her up the ladder, and as she
+reached the top and it turned back at her pressure, she knew that for
+the present she had nothing to fear from the lions.
+
+Then, round the passage she saw a palanquin, carried by slaves. She
+leaned far over.
+
+"Help!" she cried. "Help!"
+
+The bearers paused abruptly, and the curtain of the palanquin was swept
+back. The dark sinister visage of Umballa was revealed.
+
+Umballa left the palanquin, opened the door of the house, espied the
+rubbish in the hall; was in the act of mounting the first steps when
+one of the lions roared again. Drunk as he was, filled with a
+drunkard's courage, Umballa started back. The lions! Out into the
+street he went. He turned to the bearers and ordered them to fire the
+inflammables in the hall. But they refused, for they recognized the
+chain armor. Mad with rage Umballa struck at them, entered the hall
+again, and threw a lighted match into the rubbish.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXI
+
+THE WHITE GODDESS
+
+The painted dancing girl in the house where Umballa had taken temporary
+refuge began to gather her trinkets, her amber and turquoise necklaces,
+bracelets and anklets. These she placed in a brass enameled box and
+tucked it under her arm. Next she shook the sodden Umballa by the
+sleeve.
+
+"Come!" she cried.
+
+"I would sleep," he muttered.
+
+She seized a bowl containing some flowers and cast the contents into
+his face. "Fire, fire and death!" she shrilled at him.
+
+The douche brought the man out of his stupor.
+
+"Fire?" he repeated.
+
+"Come!"
+
+This time he followed her docilely, wiping his face on his sleeve.
+
+They heard a great shouting in the street, but did not tarry to learn
+what had caused it.
+
+One of Umballa's bearers, upon realizing what his master had done, had
+run down the street for aid. He had had two objects in view--to save
+the white goddess and to buy his freedom.
+
+A few hundred yards away, in another street, the colonel, Bruce and
+Ahmed were dragging a net for the purpose of laying it for a lion at
+bay in a blind alley. Into their presence rushed the wild-eyed bearer.
+
+"Save the white goddess!" he cried.
+
+Bruce seized him by the shoulder. "What is that?"
+
+"The white goddess, Sahib! She is on the roof of a burning house.
+Durga Ram, my master, set fire to it. He is drunk and hiding in a
+house near by."
+
+"The man is mad," declared the colonel. "Kit would not have lost her
+way this far. He is lying. He wants money."
+
+Ahmed spoke. The bearer fell upon his knees.
+
+Three shots, at intervals!
+
+The colonel and Bruce stared into each other's eyes.
+
+"God in Heaven!" gasped the colonel; "those are revolver shots!"
+
+"Bring the net!" shouted Ahmed. To the trembling bearer he said: "Lead
+us; we follow. And if you have spoken the truth you shall not only
+have your freedom, but rupees for your old age."
+
+A lion's net is a heavy affair, but with the aid of the keepers the men
+ran as quickly and lightly as if burdenless. Smoke. There was a fire.
+The hearts of the white men beat painfully. And the same thought
+occurred to both of them; they should have gone to Ramabai's house
+first, then turned their attention to the lions. And Umballa was
+hiding in a house near by!
+
+Well for them that they entered the doomed quarter as they did.
+Kathlyn saw them, and the muzzle of the revolver which she was pressing
+to her heart lowered, the weapon itself slipping from her hand to the
+roof. God was not going to let her die like this.
+
+"Spread out the net!" commanded Bruce. "Kathlyn, can you hear me?" he
+shouted, cupping his hands before his mouth. Faintly he heard her
+reply. "When I give the word, jump. Do not be afraid."
+
+Kathlyn stepped upon the parapet. A great volume of smoke obscured her
+for a moment. Out of the windows the vivid tongues of flame darted,
+flashing upward. She summoned all her courage and waited for the call
+of the man she loved. Inside a floor gave way with a crash and the
+collateral walls of the building swayed ominously. A despairing roar
+accompanied the thunder of falling beams. The lions had gone to their
+death.
+
+"Jump!"
+
+Without hesitation Kathlyn flung herself into space. A murmur ran
+through the crowd which had, for the moment, forgot its own danger in
+the wonder of this spectacle. The men holding the net threw themselves
+backward as Kathlyn struck the mesh. Even then her body touched the
+street cobbles and she was bruised and shaken severely, but, oh, alive,
+alive! There rose the great shouting which Umballa and the dancing
+girl had heard.
+
+Shortly after the house collapsed. The fire spread to the houses on
+each side.
+
+Bruce seized the bearer by the arm. "Now, the house which Umballa
+entered?"
+
+Eagerly enough the slave directed him. For all the abuse and beatings
+the slave was to have his hour. But they found the house empty, except
+for a chattering monkey and a screaming parrakeet, both attached to
+pedestal perches. Bruce liberated them and returned to the colonel.
+
+"Gone! Well, let him hide in the jungle, a prey to fear and hunger.
+At least we are rid of him. But I shall die unhappy if in this life we
+two fail to meet again. Kit!"
+
+"John!" She withdrew from her father's arms and sought those of the
+man who loved her and whom she loved, as youth will and must. "Let him
+go. Why should we care? Take me to my sister."
+
+Ahmed smiled as he and his men rolled the net. This was as it should
+be. For what man was a better mate for his golden-haired Mem-sahib?
+And then he thought of Lal Singh, and he choked a little. For Lal
+Singh and he had spent many pleasant hours together. They had worked
+together in play and in war, shared danger and bread and glory, all of
+which was written in the books of the British Raj in Calcutta.
+
+It was the will of Allah; there was but one God, and Mahomet was His
+prophet. Then Ahmed dismissed Lal Singh and the past from his
+thoughts, after the philosophical manner of the Asiatic, and turned to
+the more vital affairs under hand.
+
+At Ramabai's house there was a happy reunion; and on her knees Pundita
+confessed to her lord how near she had been to Christian damnation.
+She had fallen from grace; she had reverted to the old customs of her
+race, to whom suicide was no sin, Ramabai took her in his arms and
+touched the forehead with his lips.
+
+"And now," said the colonel, "the king!"
+
+Ramabai's head sank.
+
+"What is the matter? Is he dead?"
+
+"If I knew that," answered Ramabai, "I would rest content."
+
+"But you searched the royal prison?"
+
+"And found nothing, nothing!"
+
+"What do you believe?"
+
+"I believe that either the council or Umballa has forestalled us. We
+shall visit the council at once, They are prisoners. If they have had
+no hand in the disappearance of the king then we are facing a stone
+wall over which we can not leap. For Umballa has fled, whither no one
+knows, and with him has gone the secret. Come; we shall go at once to
+the palace prison."
+
+The council which had ruled so long in Allaha was very humble indeed.
+They had imprisoned the king because he had given many evidences of
+mental unbalance. Perhaps unwisely they had proclaimed his death.
+Durga Ram had discovered what they had done and had held it over their
+heads like a sword blade. That the king was not in his dungeon, why
+and wherefor, was beyond their knowledge. They were in the power of
+Ramabai; let him work his will upon them. They had told the truth.
+And Ramabai, much as he detested them, believed them. But for the
+present it was required that they remain incarcerated till the king was
+found, dead or alive.
+
+In the palace soldiers and servants alike had already forgot Umballa.
+To them it was as if he had not existed. All in a few hours. There
+was, however, one man who did not forget. Upon a certain day Umballa
+had carelessly saved his life, and to his benefactor he was now
+determined to devote that life. This man was the majordomo, the chief
+servant in the king's household. It was not that he loved Umballa;
+rather that he owed Umballa a debt and resolved to pay it.
+
+Two days later, when the fires were extinguished and the populace had
+settled back into its former habits, this majordomo betook himself to
+Umballa's house. It was well guarded, and by men who had never been
+close to Umballa, but had always belonged to the dissatisfied section,
+the frankly and openly mutinous section. No bribery was possible here;
+at least, nothing short of a fabulous sum of money would dislodge their
+loyalty to Ramabai, now the constitutional regent. No one could leave
+the house or enter it without scrutiny and question.
+
+The servants and the women of the zenana remained undisturbed. Ramabai
+would have it so. Things had been put in order. There had not been
+much damage done by the looters on the day of the revolt. They had
+looked for treasure merely, and only an occasional bit of vandalism had
+marked their pathway.
+
+On the pain of death no soldier might enter the house.
+
+The majordomo was permitted to enter without question. He passed the
+guards humbly. But once inside, beyond observation, he became a
+different man. For in Umballa's house, as in Ramabai's, there were
+secret chambers, and to-day the majordomo entered one of them--through
+a panel concealed behind a hanging Ispahan rug.
+
+On the night after the revolt, Umballa, sober and desperate, had slunk
+back disguised as a candy seller. The house was not guarded then; so
+he had no difficulty in gaining admittance. But he had to gain
+entrance through a window in the zenana. He would not trust either his
+servants, his slaves, or his chief eunuch. To the women of his own
+zenana he had always been carelessly kind, and women are least bribable
+of the two sexes.
+
+Umballa entered at once his secret chamber and food and water were
+brought, one of the women acting as bearer. On the morning after the
+guards arrived, and Umballa knew not how long he might have to wait.
+Through one of the women he sent a verbal message to the majordomo with
+the result that each day he learned what was taking place in the
+palace. So they hunted for the king.
+
+He was very well satisfied. He had had his revenge; and more than
+this, he was confident when the time came he would also gain his
+liberty. He had a ransom to pay: the king himself!
+
+Now then, Ramabai felt it incumbent on him to hold a banquet in the
+palace, there to state to his friends, native and white, just what he
+intended to do. And on the night of this sober occasion he sat in the
+throne room before a desk littered with documents. As he finished
+writing a note he summoned the majordomo.
+
+"Have this delivered at once to Hare Sahib, whom you will find at his
+bungalow outside the city. Tell him also that he must be present
+to-night, he, his friend and his daughters. It is of vital importance."
+
+Pundita, who was staring out of the window, turned and asked her lord
+what he was sending the Colonel Sahib that he could not give him at the
+banquet.
+
+"A surprise, an agreeable surprise."
+
+The majordomo cocked his ears; but Ramabai said nothing more.
+
+At the colonel's bungalow there was rejoicing. Ramabai had written
+that, since the king could not be found he would head the provisional
+government as regent, search for and arrest Umballa, and at any time
+the Colonel Sahib signified would furnish him with a trusty escort to
+the railway, three days' journey away. He added, however, that he
+hoped the Colonel Sahib would be good enough to remain till order was
+established.
+
+The majordomo contrived to tarry long enough to overhear as much of the
+conversation as needed for he understood English--and then returned to
+the city to carry the news to Umballa. To him Umballa gave a white
+powder.
+
+"To-night, you say, Ramabai gives a banquet?"
+
+"Yes, Huzoor."
+
+"Well, put this in his cup and your obligation to me is paid."
+
+The majordomo stared a long time at that little packet of powder. A
+cold sweat formed upon his brow under his turban.
+
+"Well?" said Umballa ironically.
+
+"Huzoor, it is murder!"
+
+Umballa shrugged and held out his hand for the packet.
+
+The majordomo swallowed a few times, and bowed his head. "It shall be
+done, Huzoor. My life is yours to do with as you please. I have said
+it."
+
+"Begone, then, and bring me the news on the morrow that Ramabai is
+dead. You alone know where the king is. Should they near the hut in
+which I have hidden him, see that he is killed. He is also useless."
+
+The majordomo departed with heavy heart. Ramabai was an honest man;
+but Durga Ram had spoken.
+
+At the banquet, with its quail and pheasant, its fruits and flowers,
+its rare plates and its rarer goblets for the light wines high castes
+permitted themselves occasionally to drink, Ramabai toyed idly with his
+goblet and thoughtlessly pushed it toward Kathlyn, who sat at his right.
+
+Imbued with a sense of gratitude for Ramabai's patience and kindness
+and assistance through all her dreadful ordeals, Kathlyn sprang up
+suddenly, and without looking reached for what she supposed to be her
+own goblet, but inadvertently her hand came into contact with
+Ramabai's. What she had in mind to say was never spoken.
+
+The majordomo stood appalled. This wonderful white woman over whom the
+gods watched as they watched the winds and the rains, of whom he had
+not dared speak to Umballa. She? No! He saw that he himself must
+die. He seized the goblet ere it reached her lips, drank and flung it
+aside, empty. He was as good as dead, for there were no antidotes for
+poisons Umballa gave. Those seated about the table were too astonished
+to stir. The majordomo put his hands to his eyes, reeled, steadied
+himself, and then Ramabai understood.
+
+"Poison!" he gasped, springing up and catching the majordomo by the
+shoulders. "Poison, and it was meant for me! Speak!"
+
+"Lord, I will tell all. I am dying!"
+
+It was a strange tale of misplaced loyalty and gratitude, but it was
+peculiarly oriental. And when they learned that Umballa was hidden in
+his own house and the king in a hut outside the city, they knew that
+God was just, whatever His prophet's name might be. Before he died the
+majordomo explained the method of entering the secret chamber.
+
+The quail and pheasant, the fruits and wine remained untouched. The
+hall became deserted almost immediately. To the king, first; to the
+king! Then Umballa should pay his debt.
+
+They found the poor king in the hut, in a pitiable condition. He
+laughed and babbled and smiled and wept as they led him away. But in
+the secret chamber which was to have held Umballa there was no living
+thing.
+
+For Umballa had, at the departure of the majordomo, conceived a plan
+for rehabilitation so wide in its ramifications, so powerful and
+whelming, that nothing could stay it; once it was set in motion. The
+priests, the real rulers of Asia; the wise and patient gurus, who held
+the most compelling of all scepters, superstition! Double fool that he
+had been, not to have thought of this before! He knew that they hated
+Ramabai, who in religion was an outcast and a pariah, who worshiped but
+a single God whom none had ever seen, of whom no idol had been carved
+and set up in a temple.
+
+Superstition!
+
+Umballa threw off his robes and donned his candy seller's tatters, left
+the house without being questioned by the careless guard, and sought
+the chief temple.
+
+Superstition!
+
+To cow the populace, to bring the troops to the mark, with threats of
+curses, famine, plague, eternal damnation! Superstition! And this is
+why Ramabai and his followers found an empty chamber.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXII
+
+BEHIND THE CURTAINS
+
+In the rear of the temple Umballa sought was a small chamber that was
+used by the priests, when they desired to rest or converse privately,
+which was often. The burning temple lamps of brass emphasized the
+darkness of the room rather than dispelled it. A shadow occasionally
+flickered through the amber haze--an exploring bat. A dozen or more
+priests stood in one of the dim corners, from which their own especial
+idol winked at them with eyes like coals blown upon. The Krishna of
+the Ruby Eyes, an idol known far and wide but seen by few.
+
+In the temple itself there was a handful of tardy worshipers. The heat
+of the candles, the smell of the eternal lotus flower and smoking
+incense sticks made even the huge vault stifling. Many of the idols
+were bejeweled or patched with beaten gold leaf, and many had been
+coveted by wandering white men, who, when their endeavor became known,
+disappeared mysteriously and were never more known in the haunts of men.
+
+A man in tatters appeared suddenly in the great arched doorway. His
+turban came down almost to his eyes and a neckcloth covered his mouth.
+All that could be seen of him in the matter of countenance was a pair
+of brilliant eyes and a predatory nose. He threw a quick piercing
+glance about, assured himself that such devotees as he saw were
+harmless, then strode boldly, if hurriedly, toward the rear chamber,
+which he entered without ado. Instantly the indignant priests rushed
+toward him to expel him and give him a tongue-lashing for his
+impudence, when a hand was thrust out, and they beheld upon a finger a
+great green stone. They stopped as suddenly as though they had met an
+invisible electric current.
+
+The curtain fell behind the man in tatters, and he remained motionless
+for a space. A low murmuring among the priests ensued, and presently
+one of their number--the youngest--passed out and stationed himself
+before the curtain. Not even a privileged dancing girl might enter now.
+
+The man in tatters stepped forward. He became the center of the group;
+his gestures were quick, tense, authoritative. At length priest
+turned to priest, and the wrinkled faces became more wrinkled still:
+smiles.
+
+"Highness," said the eldest, "we had thought of this, but you did not
+make us your confidant."
+
+"Till an hour gone it had not occurred to me. Shall Ramabai, then,
+become your master, to set forth the propaganda of the infidel?"
+
+"No!" The word was not spoken loudly, but sibilantly, with something
+resembling a hiss. "No!"
+
+"And shall a king who has no mind, no will, no strength, resume his
+authority? Perhaps to bring more white people into Allaha, perhaps to
+give Allaha eventually to the British Raj?"
+
+Again the negative.
+
+"But the method?"
+
+Umballa smiled. "What brings the worshiper here with candles and
+flowers and incense? Is it love or reverence or superstition?"
+
+The bald yellow heads nodded like porcelain mandarins.
+
+"Superstition," went on Umballa, "the sword which bends the knees of
+the layman, has and always will through the ages!"
+
+In the vault outside a bell tinkled, a gong boomed melodiously.
+
+"When I give the sign," continued the schemer, "declare the curse upon
+all those who do not bend. A word from your lips, and Ramabai's troops
+vanish, reform and become yours and mine!"
+
+"While the king lives?" asked the chief priest curiously.
+
+"Ah!" And Umballa smiled again.
+
+"But you, Durga Ram?"
+
+"There is Ramabai, a senile king, and I. Which for your purposes will
+you choose?"
+
+There was a conference. The priests drifted away from Umballa. He did
+not stir. His mien was proud and haughty, but for all that his knees
+shook and his heart thundered. He understood that it was to be all or
+nothing, no middle course, no half methods. He waited, wetting his
+cracked and swollen lips. When the priests returned to him, their
+heads bent before him a little. It represented a salaam, as much as
+they had ever given to the king himself. A glow ran over Umballa.
+
+"Highness, we agree. There will be terms."
+
+"I will agree to them without question."
+
+Life and power again; real power! These doddering fools should serve
+him, thinking the while that they served themselves.
+
+"Half the treasury must be paid to the temple."
+
+"Agreed!" Half for the temple and half for himself; and the
+abolishment of the seven leopards. "With this stipulation: Ramabai is
+yours, but the white people are to be mine."
+
+The priests signified assent.
+
+And Umballa smiled in secret. Ramabai would be dead on the morrow.
+
+"There remains the king," said the chief priest.
+
+Umballa shrugged.
+
+The chief priest stared soberly at the lamp above his head. The king
+would be, then, Umballa's affair.
+
+"He is ill?"
+
+"He is moribund . . . Silence!" warned Umballa.
+
+The curtains became violently agitated. They heard the voice of the
+young priest outside raised in protest, to be answered by the shrill
+tones of a woman.
+
+"You are mad!"
+
+"And thou art a stupid fool!"
+
+Umballa's hand fell away from his dagger.
+
+"It is a woman," he said. "Admit her."
+
+The curtains were thrust aside, and the painted dancing girl, who had
+saved Umballa from death or capture in the fire of his own contriving,
+rushed in. Her black hair was studded with turquoise, a necklace of
+amber gleamed like gold around her neck, and on her arms and ankles a
+plentitude of silver bracelets and anklets. With her back to the
+curtains, the young priest staring curiously over her shoulder, she
+presented a picturesque tableau.
+
+"Well!" said Umballa, who understood that she was here from no idle
+whim.
+
+"Highness, you must hide with me this night."
+
+"Indeed?"
+
+"Or die," coolly.
+
+Umballa sprang forward and seized her roughly.
+
+"What has happened?"
+
+"I was in the zenana, Highness, visiting my sister, whom you had
+transferred from the palace. All at once we heard shouting and
+trampling of feet, and a moment later your house was overrun with men.
+They had found the king in the hut and had taken him to the palace.
+That they did not find you is because you came here."
+
+"Tell me all."
+
+"It seems that the majordomo gave the poison to Ramabai, but the white
+goddess . . ."
+
+"The white goddess!" cried Umballa, as if stung by a cobra's fang.
+
+"Ay, Highness. She did not die on that roof. Nothing can harm her.
+It is written."
+
+"And I was never told!"
+
+She lived, lived, and all the terrors he had evoked for her were as
+naught! Umballa was not above superstition himself for all his
+European training. Surely this girl of the white people was imbued
+with something more than mortal. She lived!
+
+"Go on!" he said, his voice subdued as was his soul.
+
+"The white goddess by mistake took Ramabai's goblet and was about to
+drink when the majordomo seized the goblet and drained the poison
+himself. He confessed everything, where the king was, where you were.
+They are again hunting through the city for you. For the present you
+must hide with me."
+
+"The white woman must die," said Umballa in a voice like one being
+strangled.
+
+To this the priests agreed without hesitation. This white woman whom
+the people were calling a goddess was a deadly menace to that scepter
+of theirs, superstition.
+
+"What has gone is a pact?"
+
+"A pact, Durga Ram," said the chief priest. With Ramabai spreading
+Christianity, the abhorred creed which gave people liberty of person
+and thought, the future of his own religion stood in imminent danger.
+"A pact," he reflected. "To you, Durga Ram, the throne; to us half the
+treasury and all the ancient rites of our creed restored."
+
+"I have said it."
+
+Umballa followed the dancing girl into the square before the temple.
+He turned and smiled ironically. The bald fools!
+
+"Lead on, thou flower of the jasmine!" lightly.
+
+And the two of them disappeared into the night.
+
+But the priests smiled, too, for Durga Ram should always be more in
+their power than they in his.
+
+There was tremendous excitement in the city the next morning. It
+seemed that the city would never be permitted to resume its old
+careless indolence. Swift as the wind the news flew that the old king
+was alive, that he had been held prisoner all these months by Durga Ram
+and the now deposed council of three. No more the old rut of dulness.
+Never had they known such fetes. Since the arrival of the white
+goddess not a day had passed without some thrilling excitement, which
+had cost them nothing but shouts.
+
+So they deserted the bazaars and markets that morning to witness the
+most surprising spectacle of all: the king who was dead was not dead,
+but alive!
+
+He appeared before them in his rags. For Ramabai, no mean politician,
+wished to impress upon the volatile populace the villainy of Umballa
+and the council, to gain wholly, without reservation, the sympathy of
+the people, the strongest staff a politician may lean upon. Like a
+brave and honest man he had cast from his thoughts all hope of power.
+The king might be old, senile, decrepit, but he was none the less the
+king. If he had moments of blankness of thought, there were other
+moments when the old man was keen enough; and keen enough he was to
+realize in these lucid intervals that Ramabai, among all his people,
+was loyalest.
+
+So, in the throne room, later, he gave the power to Ramabai to act in
+his stead till he had fully recovered from his terrible hardships.
+More than this, he declared that Pundita, the wife of Ramabai, should
+ultimately rule; for of a truth the principality was lawfully hers. He
+would make his will at once, but in order that this should be legal he
+would have to destroy the previous will he had given to Colonel Hare,
+his friend.
+
+"Forgive me, my friend," he said. "I acted unwisely in your case. But
+I was angry with my people for their cowardice."
+
+"Your Majesty," replied the colonel, "the fault lay primarily with me.
+I should not have accepted it or returned. I will tell you the truth.
+It was the filigree basket of gold and precious stones that brought me
+back."
+
+"So? And all for nothing, since the hiding-place I gave you is not the
+true one. But of that, more anon. I want this wretch Durga Ram spread
+out on an ant hill . . ."
+
+And then, without apparent reason, he began to call for Lakshmi, the
+beautiful Lakshmi, the wife of his youth. He ordered preparations for
+an elephant fight; rambled, talked as though he were but twenty; his
+eyes dim, his lips loose and pendulent. And in this condition he might
+live ten or twenty years. Ramabai was sore at heart.
+
+They had to wait two days till his mind cleared again. His first
+question upon his return to his mental balance was directed to Kathlyn.
+Where was the document he had given to his friend Hare? Kathlyn
+explained that Umballa had taken it from her.
+
+"But, Your Majesty," exclaimed the colonel rather impatiently, "what
+difference does it make? Your return has nullified that document."
+
+"Not in case of my death. And in Allaha the elder document is always
+the legal document, unless it is legally destroyed. It is not well to
+antagonize the priests, who hold us firmly to this law. I might make a
+will in favor of Pundita, but it would not legally hold in justice if
+all previous wills were not legally destroyed. You must find this
+document."
+
+"Did you ever hear of a law to equal that?" asked Bruce of the colonel.
+
+"No, my boy, I never did. It would mean a good deal of red tape for a
+man who changed his mind frequently. He could not fool his relations;
+they would know. The laws of the dark peoples have always amazed me,
+because if you dig deep enough into them you are likely to find common
+sense at the bottom. We must search Umballa's house thoroughly. I
+wish to see Ramabai and Pundita in the shadow of their rights. Can't
+destroy a document offhand and make a new one without legally
+destroying the first. Well, let us be getting back to the bungalow.
+We'll talk it over there."
+
+At the bungalow everything was systematically being prepared for the
+homeward journey. The laughter and chatter of the two girls was music
+to their father's ears. And sometimes he intercepted secret glances
+between Bruce and Kathlyn. Youth, youth; youth and love! Well, so it
+was. He himself had been a youth, had loved and been beloved. But he
+grew very lonely at the thought of Kathlyn eventually going into
+another home; and some young chap would soon come and claim Winnie, and
+he would have no one but Ahmed. If only he had had a boy, to bring his
+bride to his father's roof!
+
+Pictures were taken down from the walls, the various wild animal heads,
+and were packed away in strong boxes. And Ahmed went thither and yon,
+a hundred cares upon his shoulders. He was busy because then he had no
+time to mourn Lal Singh.
+
+Bruce's camp was, of course, in utter ruin. Not even the cooking
+utensils remained: and of his men there was left but Ali, whose leg
+still caused him to limp a little. So Bruce was commanded by no less
+person than Kathlyn to be her father's guest till they departed for
+America. Daily Winnie rode Rajah. He was such a funny old pachyderm,
+a kind of clown among his brethren, but as gentle as a kitten. Running
+away had not paid. He was like the country boy who had gone to the big
+city; he never more could be satisfied with the farm.
+
+The baboon hung about the colonel's heels as a dog might have done;
+while Kathlyn had found a tiger cub for a plaything. So for a while
+peace reigned at the camp.
+
+They found the much sought document in the secret chamber in Umballa's
+house (just as he intended they should); and the king had it legally
+destroyed and wrote a new will, wherein Pundita should have back that
+which the king's ancestors had taken from her--a throne.
+
+After that there was nothing for Colonel Hare to do but proceed to ship
+his animals to the railroad, thence to the ports where he could dispose
+of them. Never should he enter this part of India again. Life was too
+short.
+
+High and low they hunted Umballa, but without success. He was hidden
+well. They were, however, assured that he lingered in the city and was
+sinisterly alive.
+
+Day after day the king grew stronger mentally and physically. Many of
+the reforms suggested by Ramabai were put into force. Quiet at length
+really settled down upon the city. They began to believe that Umballa
+had fled the city, and vigilance correspondingly relaxed.
+
+The king had a private chamber, the window of which overlooked the
+garden of brides. There, with his sherbets and water pipe he resumed
+his old habit of inditing verse in pure Persian, for he was a scholar.
+He never entered the zenana or harem; but occasionally he sent for some
+of the women to play and dance before him. And the woman who loved
+Umballa was among these. One day she asked to take a journey into the
+bazaars to visit her sister. Ordinarily such a request would have been
+denied. But the king no longer cared what the women did, and the chief
+eunuch slept afternoons and nights, being only partly alive in the
+mornings.
+
+An hour later a palanquin was lowered directly beneath the king's
+window. To his eye it looked exactly like the one which had departed.
+He went on writing, absorbed. Had he looked closely, had he been the
+least suspicious . . . !
+
+This palanquin was the gift of Durga Ram, so-called Umballa. It had
+been built especially for this long waited for occasion. It was
+nothing more nor less than a cunning cage in which a tiger was huddled,
+in a vile temper. The palanquin bearers, friends of the dancing girl,
+had overpowered the royal bearers and donned their costumes. At this
+moment one of the bearers (Umballa himself, trusting no one!) crawled
+stealthily under the palanquin and touched the spring which liberated
+the tiger and opened the blind. The furious beast sprang to the
+window. The king was too astonished to move, to appreciate his danger.
+From yon harmless palanquin this striped fury!
+
+The tiger in his leap struck the lacquered desk, broke it and scattered
+the papers about the floor.
+
+Ramabai and his officers were just entering the corridor which led to
+the chamber when the tragedy occurred. They heard the noise, the
+king's cries. When they reached the door silence greeted them.
+
+The room was wrecked. There was evidence of a short but terrific
+struggle. The king lay dead upon the floor, the side of his head
+crushed in. His turban and garments were in tatters. But he had died
+like a king; for in the corner by the window lay the striped one, a
+jeweled dagger in his throat.
+
+Ramabai was first to discover the deserted palanquin, and proceeded to
+investigate. It did not take him more than a minute to understand what
+had happened. It was not an accident; it was cold-blooded murder, and
+back of it stood the infernal ingenuity of one man.
+
+Thus fate took Allaha by the hair again and shook her out of the
+pastoral quiet. What would happen now?
+
+This!
+
+On the morning after the tragic death of the old king, those who went
+early to worship, to propitiate the gods to deal kindly with them
+during the day, were astounded to find the doors and gates of all the
+temples closed! Nor was any priest visible in his usual haunts. The
+people were stunned. For there could be but one interpretation to this
+act on the part of the gurus: the gods had denied the people. Why?
+Wherefore? Twenty-four hours passed without their learning the cause;
+the priests desired to fill them with terror before they struck.
+
+Then came the distribution of pamphlets wherein it was decreed that the
+populace, the soldiery, all Allaha in fact, must bow to the will of the
+gods or go henceforth accursed. The gods demanded the reinstatement as
+regent of Durga Ram; the deposing of Ramabai, the infidel; the fealty
+of the troops to Durga Ram. Twenty-four hours were given the people to
+make their choice.
+
+Before the doors of all the temples the people gathered, wailing and
+pouring dust upon their heads, from Brahmin to pariah, from high caste
+matrons to light dancing girls. And when the troops, company by
+company, began to kneel at the outer rim of these gatherings, Ramabai
+despatched a note to Colonel Hare, warning him to fly at once. But the
+messenger tore up the note and flew to his favorite temple.
+Superstition thus won what honor, truth and generosity could not hold.
+
+Strange, how we Occidentals have stolen out from under the shadow of
+anathema. Curse us, and we smile and shrug our shoulders; for a curse
+is but the mouthing of an angry man. But to these brown and yellow and
+black people, from the steps of Lhassa to the tangled jungles of
+mid-Africa, the curse of fake gods is effective. They are really a
+kindly people, generous, and often loyal unto death, simple and patient
+and hard-working; but let a priest raise his hand in anathema and at
+once they become mad, cruel and remorseless as the tiger.
+
+Allaha surrendered; and Umballa came forth. All this happened so
+quickly that not even a rumor of it reached the colonel's bungalow till
+it was too late. They were to have left on the morrow. The king dead,
+only a few minor technicalities stood an the way of Ramabai and Pundita.
+
+Bruce and Kathlyn were fencing one with the other, after the manner of
+lovers, when Winnie, her eyes wide with fright, burst in upon them with
+the news that Umballa, at the head of many soldiers, was approaching.
+The lovers rushed to the front of the bungalow in time to witness the
+colonel trying to prevent the intrusion of a priest.
+
+"Patience, Sahib!" warned the priest.
+
+The colonel, upon seeing Umballa, made an attempt to draw his revolver,
+but the soldiers prevented him from carrying into execution his wild
+impulse.
+
+The priest explained what had happened. The Colonel Sahib, his friend
+Bruce Sahib, and his youngest daughter would be permitted to depart in
+peace; but Kathlyn Mem-sahib must wed Durga Ram.
+
+When the dazed colonel produced the document which had been legally
+canceled, Umballa laughed and declared that he himself had forged that
+particular document, that the true one, which he held, was not legally
+destroyed.
+
+Burning with the thought of revenge, of reprisal, how could Durga Ram
+know that he thus dug his own pit? Had he let them go he would have
+eventually been crowned, as surely as now his path led straight to the
+treadmill.
+
+Ahmed alone escaped, because Umballa had in his triumph forgot him!
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIII
+
+REMORSE
+
+There is an old saying in Rajput that woman and the four winds were
+born at the same time, of the same mother: blew hot, blew cold,
+balmily, or tempestuously, from all points at once. Perhaps.
+
+In the zenana of the royal palace there was a woman, tall, lithe, with
+a skin of ivory and roses and eyes as brown as the husk of a water
+chestnut. On her bare ankles were gem-incrusted anklets, on her arms
+bracelets of hammered gold, round her neck a rope of pearls and
+emeralds and rubies and sapphires. And still she was not happy.
+
+From time to time her fingers strained at the roots of her glossy black
+hair and the whites of her great eyes glistened. She bit her lips to
+keep back the sobs crowding in her throat. She pressed her hands
+together so tightly that the little knuckles cracked.
+
+"Ai, ai!" she wailed softly.
+
+She paced the confines of her chamber with slow step, with fast step;
+or leaned against the wall, her face hidden in her arms; or pressed her
+hot cheeks against the cool marble of the lattice.
+
+Human nature is made up of contraries. Why, when we have had the
+courage coolly to plan murder, or to aid or suggest it, why must we be
+troubled with remorse? More than this, why must we battle against the
+silly impulse to tell the first we meet what we have done? Remorse:
+what is it?
+
+Now, this woman of the zenana believed not in the God of your fathers
+and mine. She was a pagan; her Heaven and hell were ruled by a
+thousand gods, and her temples were filled with their images. Yet this
+thing, remorse, was stabbing her with its hot needles, till no torture
+devised by man could equal it.
+
+She was the poor foolish woman who loved Durga Ram; loved him as these
+wild Asiatic women love, from murder to the poisoned cup. Loved him,
+and knew that he loved her not, but used her for his own selfish ends.
+There you have it. Had he loved her, remorse never would have lifted
+its head or raised its voice. And again, had not Umballa sought the
+white woman, this butterfly of the harem might have died of old age
+without unburdening her soul. Remorse is the result of a crime
+committed uselessly. Humanity is unchangeable, for all its variety of
+skins.
+
+And here was this woman, wanting to tell some one!
+
+Umballa had done a peculiar thing: he had not laid hand upon either
+Ramabai or Pundita. When asked the reason for this generosity toward a
+man who but recently put a price on his head, Umballa smiled and
+explained that Ramabai was not only broken politically, but was a
+religious outcast. It was happiness for such a person to die, so he
+preferred that Ramabai should live.
+
+Secretly, however, Ramabai's revolutionary friends were still back of
+him, though they pretended to bow to the yoke of the priests.
+
+So upon this day matters stood thus: the colonel, Kathlyn, Bruce and
+Winnie were prisoners again; Ahmed was in hiding, and Ramabai and his
+wife mocked by those who once had cheered them. The ingratitude of
+kings is as nothing when compared to the ingratitude of a people.
+
+A most ridiculous country: to crown Kathlyn again (for the third time!)
+and then to lock her up! Next to superstition as a barrier to progress
+there stands custom. Everything one did must be done as some one else
+had done it; the initiative was still chained up in the temples, it
+belonged to the bald priests only.
+
+But Umballa had made two mistakes: he should have permitted the white
+people to leave the country and given a silken cord to the chief
+eunuch, to apply as directed. There are no written laws among the dark
+peoples that forbid the disposal of that chattel known as a woman of
+the harem, or zenana. There are certain customs that even the all
+powerful British Raj must ignore.
+
+The catafalque of the dead king rested upon the royal platform. Two
+troopers stood below; otherwise the platform was deserted. When
+Ramabai and Pundita arrived and mounted the platform to pay their last
+respects to a kindly man, the soldiers saluted gravely, even
+sorrowfully. Ramabai, for his courage, his honesty and justice, was
+their man; but they no longer dared serve him, since it would be at the
+expense of their own lives.
+
+"My Lord!" whispered Pundita, pressing Ramabai's hand. "Courage!" For
+Pundita understood the man at her side. Had he been honorless, she
+would this day be wearing a crown.
+
+"Pundita, they hissed us as we passed."
+
+"Not the soldiers, my Lord."
+
+"And this poor man! Pundita, he was murdered, and I am powerless to
+avenge him. It was Umballa; but what proof have I? None, none! Well,
+for me there is left but one thing; to leave Allaha for good. We two
+shall go to some country where honor and kindness are not crimes but
+virtues."
+
+"My Lord, it is our new religion."
+
+"And shall we hold to it and go, or repudiate it and stay?"
+
+"I am my Lord's chattel; but I would despise him if he took the base
+course."
+
+"And so should I, flower of my heart!" Ramabai folded his arms and
+stared down moodily at the man who, had he lived, could have made
+Pundita his successor. "Pundita, I have not yet dared tell you all;
+but here, in the presence of death, truth will out. We can not leave.
+Confiscation of property and death face us at every gate. No! Umballa
+proposes to crush me gradually and make my life a hell. No man who was
+my friend now dares receive me in his house. Worship is denied us,
+unless we worship in secret. There is one pathway open." He paused.
+
+"And what is that, my Lord?"
+
+"To kneel in the temple and renounce our religion. Do we that, and we
+are free to leave Allaha."
+
+Pundita smiled. "My Lord is not capable of so vile an act."
+
+"No."
+
+And hand in hand they stood before the catafalque forgetting everything
+but the perfect understanding between them.
+
+"Ai, ai!"
+
+It was but a murmur; and the two turned to witness the approach of the
+woman of the zenana. She flung herself down before the catafalque,
+passionately kissing the shroud. She leaned back and beat her breast
+and wailed. Ramabai was vastly puzzled over this demonstration. That
+a handsome young woman should wail over the corpse of an old man who
+had never been anything to her might have an interpretation far removed
+from sorrow. Always in sympathy, however, with those bowed with grief,
+Ramabai stooped and attempted to raise her.
+
+She shrank from his touch, looked up and for the first time seemed to
+be aware of his presence. Like a bubble under water, that which had
+been striving for utterance came to the surface. She snatched one of
+Ramabai's hands.
+
+"Ai, ai! I am wretched. Lord, wretched! There is hot lead in my
+heart and poison in my brain! I will confess, confess!"
+
+Ramabai and Pundita gazed at each other, astonished.
+
+"What is it? What do you wish to confess?" cried Ramabai quickly.
+"Perhaps . . ."
+
+She clung to his hand. "They will order my death by the silken cord.
+I am afraid. Krishna fend for me!"
+
+"What do you know?"
+
+"His majesty was murdered!" she whispered.
+
+"I know that," replied Ramabai. "But who murdered him? Who built that
+cage in the palanquin? Who put the tiger there? Who beat and
+overpowered the real bearers and confiscated their turbans? Speak,
+girl; and if you can prove these things, there will be no silken cord."
+
+"But who will believe a poor woman of the zenana?"
+
+"I will."
+
+"But you can not save men from the cord. They have taken away your
+power."
+
+"And you shall give it back to me!"
+
+"I?"
+
+"Even so. Come with me now, to the temple."
+
+"The temple?"
+
+"Aye; where all the soldiers are, the priests . . . and Durga Ram!"
+
+"Ai, ai! Durga Ram; it was he! And I helped him, thus: I secured
+permission to go into the bazaars. There an assault took place under
+the command of Durga Ram, and my bearers were made prisoners. Durga
+Ram, disguised as a bearer, himself freed the tiger which killed the
+king. Yes! To the temple! She who confesses in the temple, her
+person is sacred. It is the law, the law! I had forgot! To the
+temple, my Lord!"
+
+Before the high tribunal of priests, before the unhappy Kathlyn, before
+the astonished Umballa, appeared Ramabai and Pundita, between them the
+young woman of the zenana, now almost dead with terror.
+
+"Hold!" cried Ramabai when the soldiers started toward him to eject him
+from the temple.
+
+"What!" said Umballa; "will you recant?"
+
+"No, Durga Ram. I stand here before you all, an accuser! I know the
+law. Will you, wise and venerable priests, you men of Allaha, you
+soldiers, serve a murderer? Will you," with a wave of his hand toward
+the priests, "stand sponsor to the man who deliberately planned and
+executed the miserable death of our king? Shall it fly to Benares,
+this news that Allaha permits itself to be ruled and bullied by a
+common murderer; a man without family, a liar and a cheat? Durga Ram,
+who slew the king; you turned upon the hand that had fed and clothed
+you and raised you to power. . . . Wait! Let this woman speak!"
+
+A dramatic moment followed; a silence so tense that the fluttering
+wings of the doves in the high arches could be heard distinctly.
+Ramabai was a great politician. He had struck not only wisely but
+swiftly before his public. Had he come before the priests and Umballa
+alone, he would have died on the spot. But there was no way of
+covering up this accusation, so bold, direct; it would have to be
+investigated.
+
+Upon her knees, her arms outstretched toward the scowling priests, the
+woman of the zenana tremblingly told her tale: how she had saved
+Umballa during the revolt; how she had secured him shelter with her
+sister, who was a dancer; how she had visited Umballa in his secret
+chamber; how he had confided to her his plans; how she had seen him
+with her own eyes become one of the fake bearers of the palanquin.
+
+"The woman lies because I spurned her!" roared Umballa.
+
+"Away with her!" cried the chief priest, inwardly cursing Umballa for
+having permitted this woman to live when she knew so much. "Away with
+her!"
+
+"The law!" the woman wailed. "The sanctity of the temple is mine!"
+
+"Hold!" said Kathlyn, standing up. In her halting Hindustani she
+spoke: "I have something to say to you all. This woman tells the
+truth. Let her go unafraid. You, grave priests, have thrown your lot
+with Umballa. Listen. Have you not learned by this time that I am not
+a weak woman, but a strong one? You have harried me and injured me and
+wronged me and set tortures for me, but here I stand, unharmed. This
+day I will have my revenge. My servant Ahmed has departed for the
+walled city of Bala Khan. He will return with Bala Khan and an army
+such as will flatten the city of Allaha to the ground, and crows and
+vultures and tigers and jackals shall make these temples their
+abiding-places, and men will forget Allaha as they now forget the
+mighty Chitor." She swung round toward the priests. "You have
+yourselves to thank. At a word from me, Bala Khan enters or stops at
+the outer walls. I have tried to escape you by what means I had at my
+command. Now it shall be war! War, famine, plague!"
+
+Her young voice rang out sharp and clear, sending terror to all
+cowardly hearts, not least among these being those beating in the
+breasts of the priests.
+
+"Now," speaking to the soldiers, "go liberate my father, my sister and
+my husband-to-be; and woe to any who disobey me! For while I stand
+here I shall be a queen indeed! Peace; or war, famine and the plague.
+Summon the executioner. Arrest Durga Ram. Strip him before my eyes of
+his every insignia of rank. He is a murderer. He shall go to the
+tread-mill, there to slave till death. I have said it!"
+
+Far in the rear of the cowed assemblage, near the doors, stood Ahmed,
+in his old guise of bheestee, or water carrier. When he heard that
+beloved voice he felt the blood rush into his throat. Aye, they were
+right. Who but a goddess would have had at such a time an inspiration
+so great? But it gave him an idea, and he slipped away to complete it.
+Bala Khan should come in fact.
+
+So he did not see Umballa upon his knees, whining for mercy, making
+futile promises, begging for liberty. The soldiers spat contemptuously
+as they seized him and dragged him off.
+
+The priests conferred hastily. Bala Khan was a fierce Mohammedan, a
+ruthless soldier; his followers were without fear. The men of Allaha
+might put up a good defense, but in the end they would be whelmed; and
+the gods of Hind would be cast out to make way for the prophet of
+Allah. This young woman with the white skin had for the nonce beaten
+them. Durga Ram had played the fool: between the two women, he had
+fallen. They had given him power, and he had let it slip through his
+fingers for the sake of reprisal where it was not needed. Let him go,
+then, to the treadmill; they were through with him. He had played his
+game like a tyro. They must placate this young woman whom the people
+believed was their queen, but who they knew was the plaything of
+politics and expediencies.
+
+The chief or high priest salaamed, and Kathlyn eyed him calmly, though
+her knees threatened to refuse support.
+
+"Majesty, we bow to your will. Allaha can not hope to cope with Bala
+Khan's fierce hillmen. All we ask is that you abide with us till you
+have legally selected your successor."
+
+"Who shall be Pundita," said Kathlyn resolutely.
+
+The chief priest salaamed again. The movement cost him nothing. Once
+Bala Khan was back in his city and this white woman out of the country,
+he would undertake to deal with Ramabai and Pundita. He doubted Bala
+Khan would stir from his impregnable city on behalf of Ramabai.
+
+The frail woman who loved Umballa raised her hands in supplication.
+
+Kathlyn understood. She shook her head. Umballa should end his days
+in the treadmill; he should grind the people's corn. Nothing should
+stir her from this determination.
+
+"Majesty, and what of me?" cried the unhappy woman, now filled with
+another kind of remorse.
+
+"You shall return to the zenana for the present."
+
+"Then I am not to die, Majesty?"
+
+"No."
+
+"And Bala Khan?" inquired the priest.
+
+"He shall stand prepared; that is all."
+
+The people, crowding in the temple and in the square before it,
+salaamed deeply as Kathlyn left and returned to the palace. She was
+rather dizzy over the success of her inspiration. A few days might
+pass without harm; but sooner or later they would discover that she had
+tricked them; and then, the end. But before that hour arrived they
+would doubtless find some way of leaving the city secretly.
+
+That it would be many days ere Pundita wore the crown--trust the
+priests to spread the meshes of red tape!--Kathlyn was reasonably
+certain.
+
+"My girl," said the colonel, "you are a queen, if ever there was one.
+And that you should think of such a simple thing when we had all given
+up! They would not have touched Umballa. Kit, Kit, whatever will you
+do when you return to the humdrum life at home?"
+
+"Thank God on my knees, dad!" she said fervently. "But we are not safe
+yet, by any means. We must form our plans quickly. We have perhaps
+three days' grace. After that, woe to all of us who are found here.
+Ah, I am tired, tired!"
+
+"Kit," whispered Bruce, "I intend this night to seek Bala Khan!"
+
+"John!"
+
+"Yes. What the deuce is Allaha to me? Ramabai must fight it out
+alone. But don't worry about me; I can take care of myself."
+
+"But I don't want you to go. I need you."
+
+"It is your life, Kit, I am certain. Everything depends upon their
+finding out that Bala Khan will strike if you call upon him. At most,
+all he'll do will be to levy a tribute which Ramabai, once Pundita is
+on the throne, can very well pay. Those priests are devils incarnate.
+They will leave no stone unturned to do you injury, after to-day's
+work. You have humiliated and outplayed them."
+
+"It is best he should go, Kit," her father declared. "We'll not tell
+Ramabai. He has been a man all the way through; but we mustn't
+sacrifice our chances for the sake of a bit of sentiment. John must
+seek Bala Khan's aid."
+
+Kathlyn became resigned to the inevitable.
+
+Umballa. He tried to bribe the soldiers. They laughed and taunted
+him. He took his rings from his fingers and offered them. The
+soldiers snatched them out of his palm and thrust him along the path
+which led to the mill. In Allaha political malefactors and murderers
+were made to serve the state; not a bad law if it had always been a
+just one. But many a poor devil had died at the wrist bar for no other
+reason than that he had offended some high official, disturbed the
+serenity of some priest.
+
+When the prisoners saw Umballa a shout went up. There were some there
+who had Umballa to thank for their miseries. They hailed him and
+jeered him and mocked him.
+
+"Here is the gutter rat!"
+
+"May his feet be tender!"
+
+"Robber of the poor, where is my home, my wife and children?"
+
+"May he rot in the grave with a pig!"
+
+"Hast ever been thirsty, Highness?"
+
+"Drink thy sweat, then!"
+
+"Give the 'heaven born' irons that are rusted!"
+
+The keepers enjoyed this raillery. Umballa was going to afford them
+much amusement. They forced him to the wrist bar, snapped the irons on
+his wrist, and shouted to the men to tread. Ah, well they knew the
+game! They trotted with gusto, forcing Umballa to keep pace with them,
+a frightful ordeal for a beginner. Presently he slipped and fell, and
+hung by his wrists while his legs and thighs bumped cruelly. The lash
+fell upon his shoulders, and he shrieked and grew limp. He had fainted.
+
+ * * * * * *
+
+Among the late king's papers they found an envelope addressed to
+Kathlyn. It was in grandiloquent English. Brevity of speech is
+unknown to the East Indian. Kathlyn read it with frowning eyes. She
+gave it to her father to read; and it hurt her to note the way his eyes
+took fire at the contents of that letter. The filigree basket of gold
+and gems; the trinkets for which he had risked his own life, Kathlyn's,
+then Winnie's. In turn Bruce and Ramabai perused the letter; and to
+Ramabai came the inspiration.
+
+They would seek this treasure, but only he, Ramabai, and Pundita would
+return. Here lay their way to freedom without calling upon Bala Khan
+for aid. The matter, however, had to be submitted to the priests, and
+those wily men in yellow robes agreed. They could very well promise
+Durga Ram his freedom again, pursue these treasure seekers and destroy
+them; that would be Durga Ram's ransom.
+
+The return to the palace was joyous this time; but in her heart of
+hearts Kathlyn was skeptical. Till she trod the deck of a ship
+homeward bound she would always be doubting.
+
+Bruce did not have to seek Bala Khan. The night of Kathlyn's defiance
+Ahmed had acquainted them with his errand. He was now on his way to
+Bala Khan. They need trouble themselves no longer regarding the future.
+
+"All goes well," said Ramabai; "for, to reach the hiding-place, we must
+pass the city of Balakhan. I know where this cape is. It is not
+large. It juts off into the sea, the Persian Gulf, perhaps half a
+dozen miles. At high tide it becomes an island. None lives about
+except the simple fishermen. Still, the journey is hazardous. The
+truth is, it is a spot where there is much gun running; in fact, where
+we found our guns and ammunition. I understand that there are great
+secret stores of explosives hidden there."
+
+"Any seaport near?" asked the colonel.
+
+"Perhaps seventy miles north is the very town we stopped at a few weeks
+ago."
+
+The colonel seized Kathlyn in his arms. She played at gaiety for his
+sake, but her heart was heavy with foreboding.
+
+"And the filigree basket shall be divided between you and Pundita, Kit."
+
+"Give it all to her, father. I have begun to hate what men call
+precious stones."
+
+"It shall be as you say; but we may all take a handful as a keepsake."
+
+Two days later the expedition was ready to start. They intended to
+pick up Ahmed on the way. There was nothing but the bungalow itself at
+the camp.
+
+Umballa was thereupon secretly taken from the treadmill. He was given
+a camel and told what to do. He flung a curse at the minarets and
+towers and domes looming mistily in the moonlight. Ransom? He would
+destroy them; aye, and take the treasure himself, since he knew where
+it now lay, this information having been obtained for him. He would
+seek the world, choosing his habitation where he would.
+
+Day after day he followed, tireless, indomitable, as steadfast upon the
+trail as a jackal after a wounded antelope, never coming within range,
+skulking about the camp at night, dropping behind in the morning, not
+above picking up bits of food left by the treasure seekers. Money and
+revenge; these would have kept him to the chase had he been dying.
+
+As for Bala Khan, he was at once glad and sorry to see his friends.
+Nothing would have pleased him more than to fall upon Allaha like the
+thunderbolt he was. But he made Ramabai promise that if ever he had
+need of him to send. And Ramabai promised, hoping that he could adjust
+and regulate his affairs without foreign assistance. They went on,
+this time with Ahmed.
+
+Toward the end of the journey they would be compelled to cross a chasm
+on a rope and vine bridge. Umballa, knowing this, circled and reached
+this bridge before they did. He set about weakening the support, so
+that the weight of passengers could cause the structure to break and
+fall into the torrent below. He could not otherwise reach the spot
+where the treasure lay waiting.
+
+The elephants would be forced to ford the rapids below the bridge.
+
+Kathlyn, who had by this time regained much of her old confidence and
+buoyancy, declared that she must be first to cross the bridge. She
+gained the middle, when she felt a sickening sag. She turned and
+shouted to the others to go back. She made a desperate effort to reach
+the far end, but the bridge gave way, and she was hurled into the
+swirling rapids. She was stunned for a moment; but the instinct to
+live was strong. As she swung to and fro, whirled here, flung there,
+she managed to catch hold of a rock which projected above the flying
+foam.
+
+A mahout, seeing her danger, urged his elephant toward her and reached
+her just as she was about to let go.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIV
+
+THE INVINCIBLE WILL
+
+"Those ropes were cut," declared Ahmed.
+
+"But who in the world could have cut them?" demanded the colonel.
+
+Ahmed shrugged. "We may have been followed by thieves. They could
+have got here before us, as we were forced to use the elephant trails.
+Let us keep our eyes about us, Sahib. When one speaks of gold, the
+wind carries the word far. And then . . ." He paused, scowling.
+
+"And then what?"
+
+"I do not want the Mem-sahib to hear," Ahmed whispered. "But who shall
+say that this is not the work of the gurus, who never forget, who never
+forgive, Sahib."
+
+"But they would not follow!"
+
+"Nay, but their servant would, on the fear of death. I will watch at
+night hereafter."
+
+Ahmed searched thoroughly about the ledge from which the east side of
+the bridge had swung, but the barren rocks told him nothing. Armed
+with his rifle, he plunged boldly back along the elephant trail, but
+returned without success. Whoever was following them was an adept, as
+secret as a Thuggee. All this worried Ahmed not a little. He readily
+understood that the murderous attempt had not been directed against
+Kathlyn alone, but against all of them. But for her eagerness and
+subsequent warning some of them would have been dead at this moment.
+
+"Sahib, it would be better to make camp on the other side of the ford.
+The Mem-sahib is weak from the shock and might collapse if we
+proceeded."
+
+"I leave everything to you, Ahmed. But is there not some place farther
+below where the water does not run so fast?"
+
+"Ramabai will know."
+
+But Ramabai knew only the bridge. They would have to investigate and
+explore the bank. Half an hour's journey--rather a difficult
+one--brought them to still and shallow water. Here they crossed and
+made camp beyond in a natural clearing. They erected the small tent
+for Kathlyn, inside of which she changed her clothes, drank her tea and
+lay down to sleep.
+
+"What does Ahmed think?" asked Bruce anxiously.
+
+"That we are being followed by some assassins hired by our friends, the
+priests."
+
+"Colonel, let us make straight for the seaport and let this damnable
+bushel of trinkets stay where it is," urged Bruce, the lover.
+
+"That is not possible now," replied Ramabai. "We can now reach there
+only by the seacoast itself, or return to the desert and journey over
+the old trail. We must go on."
+
+The colonel smoked his pipe moodily. He was pulled between necessity
+and desire. He had come to Asia for this filigree basket, and he
+wanted it, with a passion which was almost miserly. At one moment he
+silently vowed to cast the whole thing into the sea, and at the next
+his fingers would twitch and he would sigh.
+
+Sometimes it seemed to him that there was some invisible force working
+in him, drawing and drawing him against the dictates of his heart. He
+had experienced this feeling back in California, and had fought against
+it for weeks, without avail. And frequently now, when alone and
+undisturbed, he could see the old guru, shaking with the venom of his
+wrath, the blood dripping from his lacerated fingers, which he shook in
+the colonel's face flecking it with blood. A curse. It was so. He
+must obey that invincible will; he must go on and on.
+
+His pipe slipped from his fingers and his head fell upon his knees; and
+thus Kathlyn found him.
+
+"Let him sleep, Mem-sahib," warned Ahmed from across the fire. "He has
+been fighting the old guru."
+
+"What?" Kathlyn whispered back. "Where?"
+
+Ahmed smiled grimly and pointed toward his forehead.
+
+"Is there really such evil, Ahmed?"
+
+"Evil begets evil, heaven born, just as good begets good. The Colonel
+Sahib did wrong. And who shall deny some of these gurus a supernatural
+power? I have seen; I know."
+
+"But once you said that we should eventually escape, all of us."
+
+"And I still say it, Mem-sahib. What is written is written,"
+phlegmatically.
+
+Wearily she turned toward her tent, but paused to touch the head of her
+sleeping father as she passed. Her occidental mind would not and could
+not accept as possibilities these mysterious attributes of the oriental
+mind. That a will could reach out and prearrange a man's misfortunes
+was to her mind incredible, for there were no precedents. She never
+had witnessed a genuine case of hypnotism; those examples she had seen
+were miserable buffooneries, travesties, hoodwinking not even the
+newsboys in the upper gallery. True, she had sometimes read of such
+things, but from the same angle with which she had read the Arabian
+Nights--fairy stories.
+
+Yet, here was her father, thoroughly convinced of the efficacy of the
+guru's curse; and here was Ahmed, complacently watching the effects,
+and not doubting in the least that his guru would in the end prove the
+stronger of the two.
+
+One of the elephants clanked his chains restlessly. He may have heard
+the prowling of a cat. Far beyond the fire, beyond the sentinel, she
+thought she saw a naked form flash out and back of a tree. She stared
+intently at the tree for a time; but as she saw nothing more, she was
+convinced that her eyes had deceived her. Besides her body seemed dead
+and her mind too heavy for thought.
+
+Umballa, having satisfied himself that the camp would not break till
+morning, slunk away into the shadows. He had failed again; but his
+hate had made him strong. He was naked except for a loin clout. His
+beard and hair were matted, the latter hanging over his eyes. His body
+was smeared with ashes. Not even Ahmed would have recognized him a
+yard off. He had something less than nine hours to reach the cape
+before they did; and it was necessary that he should have accomplices.
+The fishermen he knew to be of predatory habits, and the promise of
+gold would enmesh them.
+
+The half island which constituted the cape had the shape of a miniature
+volcano. There was verdure at the base of its slope and trees lifted
+their heads here and there hardily. It was a mile long and half a mile
+wide; and in the early morning it stood out like a huge sapphire
+against the rosy sea. Between the land and the promontory there lay a
+stretch of glistening sand; there was half a mile of it. Over this a
+flock of gulls were busy, as scavengers always are. At high tide,
+yonder was an island in truth.
+
+Sometimes a British gunboat would drop down here suddenly; but it
+always wasted its time. The fishermen knew nothing; nothing in the way
+of guns and powder ever was found; and yet the British Raj knew that
+somewhere about lay the things for which it so diligently and
+vigorously sought.
+
+On the beach fishermen were disembarking. A sloop with a lateen sail
+lay at anchor in the rude harbor. Some of the fishermen were repairing
+nets, and some were tinkering about their fishing boats. Beyond the
+beach nestled a few huts. Toward these other fishermen were making
+progress.
+
+The chief of the village--the head man--disembarked from this sloop.
+He was met by his wife and child, and the little one clambered about
+his legs in ecstasy. Among the huts stood one more imposing than the
+others, and toward this the chief and his family wended their way. In
+front of the hut stood an empty bullock cart. Attached to one of the
+wheels was a frisking kid. The little child paused to play with her
+pet.
+
+Absorbed in her pastime, she did not observe the approach of a gaunt
+being with matted hair and beard and ash-besmirched body. Children are
+gifted with an instinct which leaves us as we grow older; the sensing
+of evil without seeing or understanding it. The child suddenly gazed
+up, to meet a pair of eyes black and fierce as a kite's. She rose
+screaming and fled toward the house.
+
+The holy man shrugged and waited.
+
+When the parents rushed out to learn what had frightened their little
+one they were solemnly confronted by Umballa.
+
+"I am hungry."
+
+The chief salaamed and ordered his wife to bring the holy man rice and
+milk.
+
+"Thou art an honest man?" said Umballa.
+
+"It is said," replied the chief gravely.
+
+"Thou art poor?"
+
+"That is with the gods I serve."
+
+"But thou art not without ambition?"
+
+"Who is?" The chief's wonder grew. What meant these peculiar
+sentences?
+
+"Wouldst put thy hand into gold as far as the wrist and take what thou
+couldst hold?"
+
+"Yee, holy one; for I am human. Whither leads these questions? What
+is it you would of me?"
+
+"There are some who need to be far away to see things. Well, good man,
+there is a treasure under your feet," falling into the vernacular.
+
+The chief could not resist looking down at the ground, startled.
+
+"Nay," smiled Umballa, "not there. Think; did not something unusual
+happen here five years ago?"
+
+The chief smoothed the tip of his nose. "My father died and I became
+head man of the village."
+
+"Would you call that unusual?" ironically.
+
+"No. Ha!" suddenly. "Five years ago; yes, yes, I remember now.
+Soldiers, who made us lock ourselves in our huts, not to stir forth on
+the pain of death till ordered. My father alone was permitted outside.
+He was compelled to row out to the island. There he was blindfolded.
+Only two men accompanied him. They carried something that was very
+heavy. My father never knew what the strange shining basket held.
+Then the soldiers went away and we came out. No one was allowed on the
+island till my father died."
+
+"Did he tell you what it was he helped bury yonder?"
+
+"No, holy one. He was an honorable man. Whatever the secret was, it
+passed with him. We were not curious."
+
+"It was the private treasure of the king of Allaha, and the man was the
+king himself."
+
+The fisherman salaamed.
+
+"And I am sent, because I am holy, to recover this treasure, which was
+willed to the temple of Juggernaut."
+
+"And, holy one, I know not where it is hidden!"
+
+"I do. What I want is the use of your sloop and men I can trust. To
+you, as much gold as your hands can hold."
+
+"I will furnish you with men as honest as myself."
+
+"That will be sufficient; and you shall have your gold."
+
+The word of a holy man is never subjected to scrutiny in India.
+
+Umballa was in good humor. Here he was, several hours ahead of his
+enemies. He would have the filigree basket dug up and transferred to
+the sloop before the Colonel Sahib could reach the village. And
+Umballa would have succeeded but for the fact that the wind fell
+unaccountably and they lost more than an hour in handling the sloop
+with oars.
+
+When the sloop left the primitive landing the chief returned to his hut
+and told his wife what had taken place, like the good husband he was.
+They would be rich.
+
+Suddenly the child set up a wailing. Through the window she had seen a
+bold leopard trot over to the bullock cart and carry away the kid. The
+chief at once summoned his remaining men, and they proceeded to set a
+trap for the prowler. The cat had already killed one bullock and
+injured another. They knew that the beast would not return for some
+hours, having gorged itself upon the kid. But it was well to be
+prepared.
+
+Toward noon the other treasure seekers drew up within a quarter of a
+mile behind the village. The men-folk thought it advisable to
+reconnoiter before entering the village. One never could tell. Winnie
+declared her intention of snoozing while they waited, and curled up in
+her rugs. Kathlyn, however, could not resist the longing to look upon
+the sea again. She could see the lovely blue water through the spaces
+between the trees. Soon she would be flying over that water, flying
+for home, home!
+
+She went farther from the camp than she really intended, and came
+unexpectedly upon the leopard which stood guarding its cubs while they
+growled and tore at the dead kid. Kathlyn realized that she was
+unarmed, and that the leopard was between her and the camp. She could
+see the roofs of the village below her; so toward the huts she ran.
+The leopard stood still for a while, eying her doubtfully, then made up
+its mind to give chase. She had tasted blood, but had not eaten.
+
+Meantime the little child had forgot her loss in her interest in the
+bullock cart with its grotesque lure; and she climbed into the cart
+just as Kathlyn appeared, followed by the excited leopard. She saw the
+child and snatched her instinctively from the cart. The leopard leaped
+into the cart at the rear, while Kathlyn ran toward the chief's hut,
+into which she staggered without the formality of announcing her advent.
+
+The father of the child had no need to question, though he marveled at
+the white skin and dress of this visitor, who had doubtless saved his
+child from death. He flung the door shut and dropped the bar. Next he
+sought his gun and fired through a crack in the door. He missed; but
+the noise and smoke frightened the leopard away.
+
+And later, Bruce, wild with the anxiety over the disappearance of
+Kathlyn, came across the chief battling for his life. He had gone
+forth to hunt the leopard, and the leopard had hunted him. Bruce dared
+not fire, for fear of killing the man; so without hesitance or fear he
+caught the leopard by the back of the neck and by a hind leg and swung
+her into the sea.
+
+The chief was severely mauled, but he was able to get to his feet and
+walk. The white woman had saved his child and the white man had saved
+him. He would remember.
+
+Thus the leopard quite innocently served a purpose, for all her deadly
+intentions; the chief was filled with gratitude.
+
+When the colonel and the others came into view the former seized
+Kathlyn by the shoulders and shook her hysterically.
+
+"In God's name, Kit, don't you know any better than to wander off
+alone? Do you want to drive me mad?"
+
+"Why, father, I wasn't afraid!"
+
+"Afraid? Who said anything about your being afraid? Didn't you know
+that we were being followed? It is Umballa! Ah! that gives you a
+start!"
+
+"Colonel!" said Bruce gently.
+
+"I know, Bruce, I sound harsh. But you were tearing your hair, too."
+
+"Forgive me," cried Kathlyn, penitent, for she knew she had done wrong.
+"I did not think. But Umballa?"
+
+"Yes, Umballa. One of the keepers found a knife by that bridge, and
+Ramabai identified it as belonging to Umballa. Whether he is alone or
+with many, I do not know; but this I do know: we must under no
+circumstances become separated again. Now, I'm going to quiz the
+chief."
+
+But the chief said that no person described had passed or been seen.
+No one but a holy man had come that morning, and he had gone to the
+island in the sloop.
+
+"For what?"
+
+The chief smiled, but shook his head.
+
+"Was it not a basket of gold and precious stones?" demanded the colonel.
+
+The chief's eyes widened. There were others who knew, then? Bruce
+noticed his surprise.
+
+"Colonel, show the good chief the royal seal on your document."
+
+The colonel did so, and the chief salaamed when he saw the royal
+signature. He was mightily bewildered, and gradually he was made to
+understand that he had been vilely tricked.
+
+"To the boats!" he shouted, as if suddenly awakening. "We may be too
+late, Lords! He said he was a holy man, and I believed."
+
+They all ran hastily down to the beach to seize what boats they could.
+Here they met a heartrending obstacle in the refusal of the owners.
+The chief, however, signified that it was his will; and, moreover, he
+commanded that the fishermen should handle the oars. They would be
+paid. That was different. Why did not the white people say so at
+once? They would go anywhere for money. Not the most auspicious sign,
+thought Ramabai. They got into the boats and pushed off.
+
+On the way to the island the colonel consulted the map, or diagram, he
+held in his hand. It was not possible that Umballa knew the exact spot.
+
+A filigree basket of silver, filled with gold and gems! The man became
+as eager and excited as a boy. The instinct to hunt for treasure
+begins just outside the cradle and ends just inside the grave.
+
+To return to Umballa. Upon landing, he asked at once if any knew where
+the cave was. One man did know the way, but he refused to show it.
+There were spirits there, ruled by an evil god.
+
+"Take me there, you, and I will enter without harm. Am I not holy?"
+
+That put rather a new face upon the situation. If the holy man was
+willing to risk an encounter with the god, far be it that they should
+prevent him. An ordinary seeker would not have found the entrance in a
+lifetime. Umballa had not known exactly where the cave was, but he
+knew all that the cave contained. When they came to it Umballa
+sniffed; the tang of sulphur became evident both in his nose and on his
+tongue. He understood. It was simply a small spring, a mineral, in
+which sulphur predominated. He came out with some cupped in his hands.
+He drank and showed them that it was harmless. Besides, he was a holy
+man, and his presence made ineffectual all evil spirits which might
+roam within the cave.
+
+Umballa, impatient as he was, had to depend upon patience. By dint of
+inquiries he learned that wild Mohammedans had cast the spell upon the
+cave, set a curse upon its threshold. Umballa tottered and destroyed
+this by reasoning that the curse of a Mohammedan could not affect a
+Hindu. Finally, he offered each and all of them a fortune--and won.
+
+Torches were lighted and the cave entered. There were many side
+passages; and within these the astute Umballa saw the true reason for
+the curse of the Mohammedans: guns and powder, hundreds and hundreds of
+pounds of black destruction! A lower gallery--the mouth of which lay
+under a slab of rock--led to the pit wherein rested the filigree
+basket. . . . For a time Umballa acted like a madman. He sang,
+chanted, dug his hands into the gold and stones; choked, sobbed. Here
+was true kingship; the private treasures of a dozen decades, all his
+for the taking. He forgot his enemies and their nearness as the
+fortune revealed itself to him.
+
+As his men at length staggered out of the lower gallery with the basket
+slung upon an improvised litter he espied his enemies marching up the
+hill! Back into the cave again. Umballa cursed and bit his nails. He
+was unarmed, as were his men, and he had not time to search among the
+smuggled arms to find his need.
+
+"Heaven born," spoke up the man who had known where the cave was,
+"there is an exit on the other side. We can go through that without
+yonder people noticing us."
+
+"A fortune for each of you when you put this on the sloop!"
+
+Back through the cave they rushed, torches flaring. Once a bearer
+stumbled over a powder can, and the torch holder all but sprawled over
+him. Umballa's hair stood on end. Fear impelled the men toward the
+exit.
+
+"There is powder enough here to blow up all of Hind! Hasten!"
+
+At the mouth of the exit the men with the torches, finding no further
+need of them, carelessly flung them aside.
+
+"Fools!" roared Umballa; "you have destroyed us!"
+
+He fled. The bearers followed with the burden. Down the side of the
+promontory they slid. Under a projecting ledge they paused, sweating
+with terror. Suddenly the whole island rocked. An explosion followed
+that was heard half a hundred miles away, where the gunboat of the
+British Raj patrolled the shores. Rocks, trees, sand filled the air,
+and small fires broke out here and there. The bulk of the damage,
+however, was done to the far side of the promontory, not where the
+frightened Umballa stood. A twisted rifle barrel fell at his feet.
+
+"To the sloop!" he yelled. "It is all over!"
+
+On the far side the other treasure seekers stood huddled together,
+scarce knowing which way to turn. The miracle of it was that none of
+them was hurt. Perhaps a quarter of an hour passed before their
+faculties awoke.
+
+"Look!" cried Kathlyn, pointing seaward.
+
+What she saw was Umballa, setting adrift the boats which had brought
+them from the mainland.
+
+Came a second explosion, far more furious than the first. In the
+downward rush Kathlyn stumbled and fell, the debris falling all about
+her.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXV
+
+ON THE SLOOP
+
+Blinded by the dust, tripped by the rolling stones, Bruce turned to
+where he had seen Kathlyn fall. The explosion--the last one--had
+opened up veins of strange gases, for the whole promontory appeared to
+be on fire. He bent and caught up in his arms the precious burden,
+staggered down to the beach, and plunged into the water. A small
+trickle of blood flowing down her forehead explained everything; a
+falling stone had struck her.
+
+"Kit, Kit! I hope to God the treasure went up also." He dashed the
+cold water into her face.
+
+The others were unhurt, though dazed, and for the nonce incapable of
+coherent thought or action.
+
+"The boats!" Bruce laid Kathlyn down on the sand and signed to Winnie.
+"Tend to her. I must take a chance at the boats. We could cross the
+neck of sand at ebb, but Umballa will be far away before that time.
+Kit, Kit; my poor girl!" He patted her wrists and called to her, and
+when finally her lips stirred he rose and waded out into the sea,
+followed by four hardy fishermen. The freshening breeze, being from
+the southwest, aided the swimmers, for the boats did not drift out to
+sea, but in a northeasterly direction. The sloop was squaring away for
+the mainland.
+
+Did Umballa have the treasure? Bruce wondered, as at length his hand
+reached up and took hold of the gunwale of the boat he had picked out
+to bring down. Would Umballa have possessed tenacity enough to hang on
+to it in face of all the devastation? Bruce sighed as he drew himself
+up and crawled into the boat. He knew that treasure had often made a
+hero out of a coward; and treasure at that moment meant life and
+liberty to Umballa. On his return to the island he greeted the colonel
+somewhat roughly. But for this accursed basket they would have been
+well out of Asia by this time.
+
+"Umballa has your basket, Colonel. If he hasn't, then say good-by to
+it, for it can never be dug from under those tons and tons of
+rock. . . . Here! where are those fishermen going?" he demanded.
+
+The men were in the act of pushing off with the boats, which they had
+only just brought back.
+
+Ramabai picked up his discarded rifle.
+
+"Stop!"
+
+"They are frightened," explained the chief.
+
+"Well, they can contain their fright till we are in safety," Ramabai
+declared. "Warn them."
+
+"Hurry, everybody! I feel it in my bones that that black devil has the
+treasure. Get those men into the boats. Here, pick up those oars.
+Get in, Kit; you, Winnie; come, everybody!"
+
+Kathlyn gazed sadly at her father. Treasure, treasure; that first.
+She was beginning to hate the very sound of the word. The colonel had
+been nervous, impatient and irritable ever since the document had been
+discovered. Till recently Kathlyn had always believed her father to be
+perfect, but now she saw that he was human, he had his flawed spot.
+Treasure! Before her or Winnie! So be it.
+
+"Colonel," said Bruce, taking a chance throw, "we are less than a
+hundred miles from the seaport. Suppose we let Umballa clear out and
+we ourselves head straight up the coast? It is not fair to the women
+to put them to any further hardship."
+
+"Bruce, I have sworn to God that Umballa shall not have that treasure.
+Ramabai, do you understand what it will mean to you if he succeeds in
+reaching Allaha with that treasure, probably millions? He will be able
+to buy every priest and soldier in Allaha and still have enough left
+for any extravagance that he may wish to plunge in."
+
+"Sahib," suggested Ramabai, "let us send the women to the seaport in
+care of Ahmed, while we men seek Umballa."
+
+"Good!" Bruce struck his hands together. "The very thing."
+
+"I refuse to be separated from father," declared Kathlyn. "If he is
+determined to pursue Umballa back to Allaha, I must accompany him."
+
+"And I!" added Winnie.
+
+"Nothing more to be said," and Bruce signed to the boatmen to start.
+"If only this breeze had not come up! We could have caught him before
+he made shore."
+
+Umballa paced the deck of the sloop, thinking and planning. He saw his
+enemies leaving in the rescued boats. Had he delayed them long enough?
+As matters stood, he could not carry away the treasure. He must have
+help, an armed force of men he could trust. On the mainland were Ahmed
+and the loyal keepers; behind were three men who wanted his life as he
+wanted theirs. The only hope he had lay in the cupidity of the men on
+the sloop. If they could be made to stand by him, there was a fair
+chance. Once he was of a mind to heave the basket over the rail and
+trust to luck in finding it again. But the thought tore at his heart.
+He simply could not do it.
+
+Perhaps he could start a revolt, or win over the chief of the village.
+He had known honest men to fall at the sight of much gold, to fight for
+it, to commit any crime for it--and, if need be, to die for it. But
+the chief was with his enemies. Finally he came to the conclusion that
+the only thing to be done was to carry the treasure directly to the
+chief's hut and there await him. He would bribe the men with him
+sufficiently to close their mouths. If Ahmed was on the shore, the
+game was up. But he swept the mainland with his gaze and discovered no
+sign of him.
+
+As a matter of fact, Ahmed had arranged his elephants so that they
+could start at once up the coast to the seaport. He was waiting on the
+native highway for the return of his master, quite confident that he
+would bring the bothersome trinkets with him. He knew nothing of
+Umballa's exploit. The appalling thunder of the explosions worried
+him. He would wait for just so long; then he would go and see.
+
+Every village chief has his successor in hope. This individual was one
+of those who had helped Umballa to carry the treasure from the cave; in
+fact, the man who had guided him to the cave itself. He spoke to
+Umballa. He said that he understood the holy one's plight; for to
+these yet simple minded village folk Umballa was still the holy one.
+Their religion was the same.
+
+"Holy one," he said, "we can best your enemies who follow."
+
+"How?" eagerly.
+
+"Yonder is the chief's bullock cart. I myself will find the bullocks!"
+
+"What then?"
+
+"We shall be on the way south before the others land."
+
+"An extra handful of gold for you! Get the oars out! Let us hurry!"
+
+"More, holy one; these men will obey me."
+
+"They shall be well paid."
+
+Umballa had reached the point where he could not plan without
+treachery. He proposed to carry the basket into the jungle somewhere,
+bury it and make way with every man who knew the secret; then, at the
+proper time, he would return for it with a brave caravan, his own men
+or those whose loyalty he could repurchase.
+
+The landing was made, the basket conveyed to the bullock cart, which
+was emptied of its bait and leopard trap; the bullocks were brought out
+and harnessed--all this activity before the fishing boats had covered
+half the distance.
+
+"I see light," murmured Umballa.
+
+He tried to act coolly, but when he spoke his voice cracked and the
+blood in his throat nigh suffocated him.
+
+"Sand, holy one!"
+
+"Well, what of sand?"
+
+"You can dig and cover up things in sand and no one can possibly tell.
+The sand tells nothing."
+
+They drove the bullocks forward mercilessly till they came to what
+Umballa considered a suitable spot. A pit was dug, but not before
+Umballa had taken from the basket enough gold to set the men wild.
+They were his. He smiled inwardly to think how easily they could have
+had all of it! They were still honest.
+
+The sand was smoothed down over the basket. It would not have been
+possible for the human eye to discover the spot within a perfect range.
+Umballa drove down a broken stick directly over where the basket lay.
+He had beaten them; they would find nothing. Now to rid himself of
+these simple fools who trusted him.
+
+The man who longed to become the chief's successor was then played upon
+by Umballa; to set the two factions at each other's throats; a perfect
+elimination. Umballa advised him to rouse his friends, declare that
+the white people had taken the gold away from the holy man, to whom it
+belonged as agent.
+
+Thus, in this peaceful fishermen's village began the old game of gold
+and politics, for the two are inseparable. Umballa, in hiding, watched
+the contest gleefully. He witnessed the rival approach his chief, saw
+the angry gestures exchanged, and knew that dissension had begun. The
+men of the village clustered about.
+
+"Where have you hidden it?" demanded the chief. "It belongs to the
+Sahib."
+
+"Hidden what?"
+
+"The treasure you and the false holy one took from the forbidden cave!"
+
+"False holy one?"
+
+"Ay, wretch! He is Durga Ram, the man who murdered the king of Allaha."
+
+The mutineer laughed and waved his hand toward the smoking ruins of the
+promontory.
+
+"Look for it there," he said, "under mountains of rock and dirt and
+sand. Look for it there! And who is this white man who says the holy
+one is false?"
+
+"I say it, you scoundrel!" cried the colonel, advancing; but Bruce
+restrained him, seeing that the situation had taken an unpleasant and
+sinister trend.
+
+"Patience, Colonel; just a little diplomacy," he urged.
+
+"But the man lies!"
+
+"That may be, but just at present there seem to be more men standing
+back of him than back of our chief here. We have no way of getting a
+warning to Ahmed. Wait!"
+
+"Jackal," spoke the chief wrathfully, "thou liest!"
+
+"Ah! thou hast grown too fat with rule."
+
+"Ay!" cried the men back of the mutinous one.
+
+"Sahib," said the chief, without losing any of his natural dignity,
+"the man has betrayed me. I see the lust of gold in their eyes. Evil
+presage. But you have saved the life of my child and mine, and I will
+throw my strength with you."
+
+"Father, can't you see?" asked Kathlyn.
+
+"See what?"
+
+"The inevitable. It was in my heart all the way here that we should
+meet with disaster. There is yet time to leave here peacefully."
+
+But her pleading fell upon the ears of a man who was treasure mad. He
+would not listen to reason. Ahmed could have told Kathlyn that the old
+guru stood back of her father, pushing, pushing.
+
+"He is mad," whispered Bruce, "but we can not leave him."
+
+"What would I do without you, John!"
+
+From down the beach the chief's little girl came toddling to the group
+of excited men. She was clutching something in her hand. Her father
+took her by the arm and pulled her back of him. Kathlyn put her hand
+upon the child's head, protectingly. The child gazed up shyly, opened
+her little hand . . . and disclosed a yellow sovereign!
+
+The argument between the chief and his mutinous followers went on.
+
+"John," said Kathlyn, "you speak the dialect. I can understand only a
+word here and there. But listen. Tell the chief that all we desire is
+to be permitted to depart in peace later," she added significantly.
+
+"What's up?"
+
+"The child has a coin--a British sovereign--in her hand. She knows
+where Umballa has secreted the treasure. Since father can not be
+budged from his purpose, let us try deceit. You speak to the chief
+while I explain to father."
+
+To the chief Bruce said: "The treasure is evidently lost. So, after a
+short rest, we shall return to our caravan and depart. We do not wish
+to be the cause of trouble between you and your people."
+
+"But, Sahib, they have the gold!"
+
+"The false holy one doubtless gave them that before the explosion."
+Bruce laid hold of his arm in a friendly fashion apparently, but in
+reality as a warning. "All we want is a slight rest in your house.
+After that we shall proceed upon our journey."
+
+The mutineers could offer no reasonable objections to this and
+signified that it was all one to them so long as the white people
+departed. They had caused enough damage by their appearance and it
+might be that it was through their agency that the promontory was all
+but destroyed. The fish would be driven away for weeks. And what
+would the fierce gun-runners say when they found out that their stores
+had gone up in flame and smoke? Ai, ai! What would they do but beat
+them and torture them for permitting any one to enter the cave?
+
+"When these men come," answered the chief, with a dry smile, "I will
+deal with them. None of us has entered the cave. They know me for a
+man of truth. Perhaps you are right," he added to the mutineer.
+"There could not have been a treasure there and escape the sharp eyes
+of those Arabs. Go back to your homes. These white people shall be my
+guests till they have rested and are ready to depart."
+
+Reluctantly the men dispersed, and from his hiding-place Umballa saw
+another of his schemes fall into pieces. There would be no fight, at
+least for the present. The men, indeed, had hoped to come to actual
+warfare, but they could not force war on their chief without some good
+cause. After all, the sooner the white people were out of the way the
+better for all concerned.
+
+Did the leader of this open mutiny have ulterior designs upon the
+treasure, upon the life of Umballa? Perhaps. At any rate, events so
+shaped themselves as to nullify whatever plans he had formed in his
+gold-dazzled brain.
+
+The colonel was tractable and fell in with Kathlyn's idea. It would
+have been nothing short of foolhardiness openly to have antagonized the
+rebellious men.
+
+"You have a plan, Kit, but what is it?"
+
+"I dare not tell you here. You are too excited. But I believe I can
+lead you to where Umballa has buried the basket. I feel that Umballa
+is watching every move we make. And I dare say he hoped--and even
+instigated--this mutiny to end in disaster for us. He is alone. So
+much we can rely upon. But if we try to meet him openly we shall lose.
+Patience for a little while. There, they are leaving us. They are
+grumbling, but I do not believe that means anything serious."
+
+"Now, then, white people," said the chief, "come to my house. You are
+welcome there, now and always. You have this day saved my life and
+that of my child. I am grateful."
+
+Inside the hut Kathlyn drew the child toward her and gently pressed
+open the tightly clutched fingers. She plucked the sovereign from the
+little pink palm and held it up. The child's father seized it,
+wonderingly.
+
+"Gold! They lied to me! I knew it."
+
+"Yes," said Bruce. "They did find the treasure. They brought it here
+and buried it quickly. And we believe your little girl knows where.
+Question her."
+
+It was not an easy matter. The child was naturally shy, and the
+presence of all these white skinned people struck her usually babbling
+tongue with a species of paralysis. But her father was patient, and
+word by word the secret was dragged out of her. She told of the stolen
+bullock cart, of the digging in the sand, of the holy one.
+
+In some manner they must lure Umballa from his retreat. It was finally
+agreed upon that they all return to the camp and steal back at once in
+a roundabout way. They would come sufficiently armed. Later, the
+chief could pretend to be walking with his child.
+
+So while Umballa stole forth from his hiding-place, reasonably certain
+that his enemies had gone, got together his mutineers and made
+arrangements with them to help him carry away the treasure that night,
+the rightful owners were directed to the broken stick in the damp sand.
+
+That night, when Umballa and his men arrived, a hole in the sand
+greeted them. It was shaped like a mouth, opened in laughter.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVI
+
+THE THIRD BAR
+
+It was Ahmed's suggestion that they in turn should bury the filigree
+basket. He reasoned that if they attempted to proceed with it they
+would be followed and sooner or later set upon by Umballa and the men
+he had won away from the village chief. The poor fishermen were gold
+mad and at present not accountable for what they did or planned to do.
+He advanced that Umballa would have no difficulty in rousing them to
+the pitch of murder. Umballa would have at his beck and call no less
+than twenty men, armed and ruthless. Some seventy miles beyond was
+British territory and wherever there was British territory there were
+British soldiers. With them they would return, leaving the women in
+safety behind.
+
+"The commissioner there will object," said the colonel.
+
+"No, Sahib," replied Ahmed. "The Mem-sahib has every right in the
+world to this treasure. You possess the documents to prove it, and
+nothing more would be necessary to the commissioner."
+
+"But, Ahmed," interposed Bruce, "we are none of us British subjects."
+
+"What difference will that make, Sahib?"
+
+"Quite enough. England is not in the habit of protecting anybody but
+her own subjects. We should probably be held up till everything was
+verified at Allaha; and the priests there would not hesitate to charge
+us with forgery and heaven knows what else. Let us bury the basket, by
+all means, return for it and carry it away piecemeal. To carry it away
+as it is, in bulk, would be courting suicide."
+
+Ahmed scratched his chin. Trust a white man for logic.
+
+"And, besides," went on Bruce, "the news would go all over the Orient
+and the thugs would come like flies scenting honey. No; this must be
+kept secret if we care to get away with it. It can not be worth less
+than a million. And I've known white men who would cut our throats for
+a handful of rupees."
+
+For the first time since the expedition started out the colonel became
+normal, a man of action, cool in the head, and foresighted.
+
+"Ahmed, spread out the men around the camp," he ordered briskly.
+"Instruct them to shoot over the head of any one who approaches; this
+the first time. The second time, to kill. Bruce has the right idea;
+so let us get busy. Over there, where that boulder is. The ground
+will be damp and soft under it, and when we roll it back there will be
+no sign of its having been disturbed. I used to cache ammunition that
+way. Give me that spade."
+
+It was good to Kathlyn's ears to hear her father talk like this.
+
+At a depth of three feet the basket was lowered, covered and the
+boulder rolled into place. After that the colonel stooped and combed
+the turf where the boulder had temporarily rested. He showed his
+woodcraft there. It would take a keener eye than Umballa possessed to
+note any disturbance. The safety of the treasure ultimately, however,
+depended upon the loyalty of the keepers under Ahmed. They had been
+with the colonel for years; yet . . . The colonel shrugged. He had to
+trust them; that was all there was to the matter.
+
+A sentinel came rushing up--one of the keepers.
+
+"Something is stampeding the elephants!" he cried.
+
+Ahmed and the men with him rushed off. In Ahmed's opinion, considering
+what lay before them, elephants were more important than colored stones
+and yellow metal. Without the elephants they would indeed find
+themselves in sore straits.
+
+"Let us move away from here," advised Bruce, picking up the implements
+and shouldering them. He walked several yards away, tossed shovel and
+pick into the bushes, tore at the turf and stamped on it, giving it
+every appearance of having been disturbed. The colonel nodded
+approvingly. It was a good point and he had overlooked it.
+
+They returned hastily to camp, which was about two hundred yards beyond
+the boulder. Kathlyn entered her tent to change her clothes, ragged,
+soiled and burned. The odor of wet burned cloth is never agreeable.
+And she needed dry shoes, even if there was but an hour or two before
+bedtime.
+
+Only one elephant had succeeded in bolting. In some manner he had
+loosed his peg; but what had started him on the run they never learned.
+The other elephants were swaying uneasily; but their pegs were deep and
+their chains stout. Ahmed and the keepers went after the truant on
+foot.
+
+The noise of the chase died away. Bruce was lighting his pipe. The
+colonel was examining by the firelight a few emeralds which he had
+taken from the basket. Ramabai was pleasantly gazing at his wife.
+Kathlyn and Winnie were emerging from the tent, when a yell greeted
+their astonished ears. The camp was surrounded. From one side came
+Umballa, from the other came the mutineers. Kathlyn and Winnie flew to
+their father's side. In between came Umballa, with Bruce and Ramabai
+and Pundita effectually separated. Umballa and his men closed in upon
+the colonel and his daughters. Treasure and revenge!
+
+Bruce made a furious effort to join Kathlyn, but the numbers against
+him were too many. It was all done so suddenly and effectually, and
+all due to their own carelessness.
+
+"Kit," said her father, "our only chance is to refuse to discover to
+Umballa where we have hidden the basket. Winnie, if you open your lips
+it will be death--yours, Kit's, mine. To have been careless like this!
+Oh, Kit, on my honor, if Umballa would undertake to convoy us to the
+seaport I'd gladly give him all the treasure and all the money I have
+of my own. But we know him too well. He will torture us all."
+
+"I have gone through much; I can go through more," calmly replied
+Kathlyn. "But I shall never wear a precious stone again, if I live. I
+abhor them!"
+
+"I am my father's daughter," said Winnie.
+
+"Put the howdahs on the two elephants," Umballa ordered.
+
+The men obeyed clumsily, being fishermen by occupation and mahouts by
+compulsion.
+
+Kathlyn tried in vain to see where they were taking Bruce and the
+others. Some day, if she lived, she was going to devote a whole day to
+weeping, for she never had time to in this land. The thought caused
+her to smile, despite her despair.
+
+When the elephants were properly saddled with the howdahs Umballa gave
+his attention to the prisoners. He hailed them jovially. They were
+old friends. What could he do for them?
+
+"Conduct us to the seaport," said the colonel, "and on my word of honor
+I will tell you where we have hidden the treasure."
+
+"Ho!" jeered Umballa, arms akimbo, "I'd be a fool to put my head into
+such a trap. I love you too well. Yet I am not wholly without heart.
+Tell me where it lies and I will let you go."
+
+"Cut our throats at once, you beast, for none of us will tell you under
+any conditions save those I have named. Men," the colonel continued,
+"this man is an ingrate, a thief and a murderer. He has promised you
+much gold for your part in this. But in the end he will cheat you and
+destroy you."
+
+Umballa laughed. "They have already had their earnest. Soon they will
+have more. But talk with them--plead, urge, promise. No more
+questions? Well, then, listen. Reveal to me the treasure and you may
+go free. If you refuse I shall take you back to Allaha--not publicly,
+but secretly--there to inflict what punishments I see fit."
+
+"I have nothing more to say," replied the colonel.
+
+"No? And thou, white goddess?"
+
+Kathlyn stared over his head, her face expressionless. It stirred him
+more than outspoken contempt would have done.
+
+"And you, pretty one?" Umballa eyed Winnie speculatively.
+
+Winnie drew closer to her sister, that was all.
+
+"So be it. Allaha it shall be, without a meddling Ramabai; back to the
+gurus who love you so!" He dropped his banter. "You call me a
+murderer. I admit it. I have killed the man who was always throwing
+his benefits into my face, who brought me up not as a companion but as
+a plaything. He is dead. I slew him. After the first, what are two
+or three more crimes of this order?" He snapped his fingers. "I want
+that treasure, and you will tell me where it is before I am done with
+you. You will tell me on your knees, gladly, gladly! Now, men! There
+is a long journey before us."
+
+The colonel, Kathlyn and Winnie were forced into one howdah, while
+Umballa mounted the other. As for the quasi-mahouts, they were not
+particularly happy behind the ears of the elephants, who, with that
+keen appreciation of their herd, understood instinctively that they had
+to do with novices. But for the promise of gold that dangled before
+their eyes, threats of violent death could not have forced them upon
+the elephants.
+
+They started east, and the jungle closed in behind them.
+
+As for Umballa, he cared not what became of the other prisoners.
+
+They were being held captive in one of the village huts. The chief had
+pleaded in vain. He was dishonored, for they had made him break his
+word to the white people. So be it. Sooner or later the glitter of
+gold would leave their eyes and they would come to him and beg for
+pardon.
+
+Moonlight. The village slept. Two fishermen sat before the hut
+confining the prisoners, on guard. An elephant squealed in the
+distance. Out of the shadow a sleek leopard, then another. The guards
+jumped to their feet and scrambled away for dear life to the nearest
+hut, crying the alarm. Bruce opened the door, which had no lock, and
+peered forth. It was natural that the leopards should give their
+immediate attention to the two men in flight. Bruce, realizing what
+had happened, called softly to Ramabai and Pundita; and the three of
+them stole out into the night, toward the camp. Bruce did not expect
+to find any one there. What he wanted was to arm himself and to
+examine the boulder.
+
+Meantime, Ahmed returned with the truant elephant to find nothing but
+disorder and evidence of a struggle. A tent was overturned, the long
+grass trampled, and the colonel's sola-topee hat lay crumpled near
+Kathlyn's tent.
+
+"Ai, ai!" he wailed. But, being a philosopher, his wailing was of
+short duration. He ran to the boulder and examined it carefully. It
+had not been touched. That was well. At least that meant that his
+Sahib and Mem-sahib lived. Treasure! He spat out a curse . . . and
+threw his rifle to his shoulder. But his rage turned to joy as he
+discovered who the arrivals were.
+
+"Bruce Sahib!"
+
+"Yes, Ahmed. Umballa got the best of us. We were tricked by the
+truant elephant. He has taken Kathlyn back toward Allaha."
+
+"And so shall we return!"
+
+Ahmed called his weary men. His idea was to fill the elephant
+saddle-bags with gold and stones, leave it in trust with Bala Khan, who
+should in truth this time take his tulwar down from the wall. He
+divided his men, one company to guard and the other to labor. It took
+half an hour to push back the boulder and dig up the basket. After
+this was done Bruce and Ramabai and Ahmed the indefatigable carried the
+gold and precious stones to the especially made saddle-bags. All told,
+it took fully an hour to complete the work.
+
+With water and food, and well armed, they began the journey back to
+Allaha, a formidable cortege and in no tender mood. They proceeded in
+forced marches, snatching what sleep they could during the preparation
+of the meals.
+
+Many a time the impulse came to Bruce to pluck the shining metal and
+sparkling stones from the saddle-bags and toss them out into the
+jungle, to be lost till the crack of doom. There were also moments
+when he felt nothing but hatred toward the father of the girl he loved.
+For these trinkets Kathlyn had gone through tortures as frightful
+almost as those in the days of the Inquisition. Upon one thing he and
+Ahmed had agreed, despite Ramabai's wild protest; they would leave the
+treasure with Bala Khan and follow his army to the walls of Allaha. If
+harm befell any of their loved ones not one stone should remain upon
+another. And Bruce declared that he would seek Umballa to the ends of
+the earth for the infinite pleasure of taking his black throat in his
+two hands and squeezing the life out of it.
+
+Eventually and without mishap they came to the walled city of the
+desert, Bala Khan's stronghold. Bala Khan of necessity was always
+ready, always prepared. Before night of the day of their arrival an
+army was gathered within the city.
+
+Ramabai sat in his howdah, sad and dispirited.
+
+"Bala Khan, we have been friends, and my father was your good friend."
+
+"It is true."
+
+"Will you do a favor for the son?"
+
+"Yes. If the Colonel Sahib and his daughter live, ask what you will."
+
+Ramabai bowed.
+
+"I will set my camp five miles beyond your walls and wait. When I see
+the Mem-sahib I will salaam, turn right about face, and go home. Now,
+to you, Bruce Sahib: Leave not your treasure within my walls when I
+shall be absent, for I can not guarantee protection. Leave it where it
+is and bring it with you. Save myself, no one of my men knows what
+your saddle-bags contain. Let us proceed upon our junket--or our war!"
+
+ * * * * * *
+
+Umballa reached the ancient gate of Allaha at the same time Bruce
+stopped before the walls of Bala Khan's city. He determined to wring
+the secret from either the colonel or his daughter, return for the
+treasure and depart for Egypt down the Persian Gulf.
+
+He made a wide detour and came out at the rear of his house. No one
+was in sight. He dismounted and entered, found three or four of his
+whilom slaves, who, when he revealed his identity, felt the old terror
+and fear of the man. His prisoners were brought in. A slave took the
+elephants to the stables. He wanted to run away and declare Umballa's
+presence, but fear was too strong.
+
+Ironically Umballa bade the fishermen to enter to eat and drink what
+they liked. Later he found them in a drunken stupor in the kitchen.
+That was where they belonged.
+
+He ordered his prisoners to be brought into the Court of Death and left
+there.
+
+"You see?" said Umballa. "Now, where have you hidden the treasure?"
+
+Kathlyn walked over to one of the cages and peered into it. A sleek
+tiger trotted up to the bar; and purred and invited her to scratch his
+head.
+
+"I am not answered," said Umballa.
+
+A click resounded from the four sides, and a bar disappeared from each
+of the cages.
+
+"That will be all for the present," said Umballa. "Food and water you
+will not require. To-morrow morning another bar will be removed."
+
+And he left them.
+
+Early the next morning the town began to seethe in the squares. Bala
+Khan's army lay encamped outside the city!
+
+When Bruce, Ramabai, Pundita and Ahmed halted their elephants before
+the temple they were greeted by the now terrified priests who begged to
+be informed what Bala Khan proposed to do.
+
+"Deliver to us the Mem-sahib."
+
+The priests swore by all their gods that they knew nothing of her.
+
+"Let us enter the temple," said Ramabai. "Ahmed, bring the treasure
+and leave it in the care of the priests." A few moments later Ramabai
+addressed the assemblage. "Bala Khan is hostile, but only for the sake
+of his friends. He lays down this law, however--obey it or disobey it.
+The Colonel Sahib and his daughters are to go free, to do what they
+please with the treasure. Pundita, according to the will of the late
+king, shall be crowned."
+
+The high priest held up his hand for silence. "We obey, on one
+condition--that the new queen shall in no manner interfere with her old
+religion nor attempt to force her new religion into the temple."
+
+To this Pundita agreed.
+
+"Ramabai, soldiers! To the house of Umballa! We shall find him
+there," cried Ahmed.
+
+Umballa squatted upon his cushions on the terrace. The second bar had
+been removed. The beasts were pressing their wet nozzles to the
+openings and growling deep challenges.
+
+"Once more, and for the last time, will you reveal the hiding-place of
+the treasure?"
+
+Not a word from the prisoners.
+
+"The third bar!"
+
+But it did not stir.
+
+"The third bar; remove it!"
+
+The slave who had charge of the mechanism which operated the bars
+refused to act.
+
+The events which followed were of breathless rapidity. Ramabai and
+Umballa met upon the parapet in a struggle which promised death or the
+treadmill to the weaker. At the same time Bruce opened the door to the
+Court of Death as the final bar dropped in the cage. At the sight of
+him the colonel and his daughters rushed to the door. Roughly he
+hurled them outside, slamming the iron door, upon which the infuriated
+tigers flung themselves.
+
+ * * * * * *
+
+The young newspaper man to whom Winnie was engaged and the grizzled
+Ahmed sat on the steps of the bungalow in California one pleasant
+afternoon. The pipe was cold in the hand of the reporter and Ahmed's
+cigar was dead, which always happens when one recounts an exciting tale
+and another listens. Among the flower beds beyond two young women
+wandered, followed by a young man in pongee, a Panama set carelessly
+upon his handsome head, his face brown, his build slender but round and
+muscular.
+
+"And that, Sahib, is the story," sighed Ahmed.
+
+"And Kathlyn gave the treasures to the poor of Allaha? That was fine."
+
+"You have said."
+
+"They should have hanged this Umballa."
+
+"No, Sahib. Death is grateful. It is not a punishment; it is peace.
+But Durga Ram, called Umballa, will spend the remainder of his days in
+the treadmill, which is a concrete hell, not abstract."
+
+"Do you think England will ever step in?"
+
+"Perhaps. But so long as Pundita rules justly, so long as her consort
+abets her, England will not move. Perhaps, if one of them dies. . . .
+There! the maids are calling you. And I will go and brew the Colonel
+Sahib's tea."
+
+
+
+***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ADVENTURES OF KATHLYN***
+
+
+******* This file should be named 17402.txt or 17402.zip *******
+
+
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/7/4/0/17402
+
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://www.gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit:
+https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+